{"collection":"myth-cosmogony","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_46400/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_46400","id":"gutenberg_46400","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/46400","summary":null,"tags":["Category: History - American","Category: Mythology, Legends & Folklore","Category: Teaching & Education","Georgia -- History -- Revolution, 1775-1783","Indians of North America","United States -- History -- Revolution, 1775-1783 -- Anecdotes"],"text":"TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE\n\n Italic text is denoted by _underscores_.\n\n Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors\n have been corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences\n within the text and consultation of external sources.\n\n More detail can be found at the end of the book.\n\n\n\n\n Revolutionary Reader\n\n\n REMINISCENCES AND\n INDIAN LEGENDS\n\n\n COMPILED BY\n\n SOPHIE LEE FOSTER\n\n STATE REGENT\n DAUGHTERS OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION OF GEORGIA\n\n\n ATLANTA, GA.:\n BYRD PRINTING COMPANY\n 1913\n\n\n\n\n _COPYRIGHTED 1913_\n _BY_\n _SOPHIE LEE FOSTER_\n\n\n\n\n _DEDICATION_\n\n _As my work has been a labor of love, I therefore affectionately\n dedicate this book to the Daughters of the\n American Revolution of Georgia._\n\n\n\n\n September 4, 1913.\n\n MRS. SHEPPARD W. FOSTER,\n Atlanta, Georgia.\n\n My Dear Mrs. Foster:--To say that I am delighted with your\n Revolutionary Reader is to state the sheer truth in very mild\n terms. It is a marvel to me how you could gather together so many\n charmingly written articles, each of them illustrative of some\n dramatic phase of the great struggle for independence. There\n is much in this book of local interest to each section. There\n is literally nothing which does not carry with it an appeal of\n the most profound interest to the general reader, whether in\n Georgia or New England. You have ignored no part of the map. I\n congratulate you upon your wonderful success in the preparation of\n your Revolutionary Reader. It is marvelously rich in contents and\n broadly American in spirit.\n\n Sincerely your friend,\n (Signed) LUCIAN LAMAR KNIGHT.\n\n September 8, 1913.\n\n MRS. S. W. FOSTER,\n 711 Peachtree Street.\n\n I like very much your plan of a Revolutionary reader. I hope it\n will be adopted by the school boards of the various states as a\n supplementary reader so that it may have a wide circulation.\n\n Yours sincerely,\n JOSEPH T. DERRY.\n\n\n\n\n CONTENTS\n\n\n PAGE\n\n America 11\n\n Washington's Name 12\n\n Washington's Inauguration 13\n\n Important Characters of the Revolutionary Period in American\n History 14\n\n Battle of Alamance 20\n\n Battle of Lexington 22\n\n Signers of Declaration 35\n\n Life at Valley Forge 37\n\n Old Williamsburg 46\n\n Song of the Revolution 52\n\n A True Story of the Revolution 53\n\n Georgia Poem 55\n\n Forts of Georgia 56\n\n James Edward Oglethorpe 59\n\n The Condition of Georgia During the Revolution 61\n\n Fort Rutledge of the Revolution 65\n\n The Efforts of LaFayette for the Cause of American\n Independence 72\n\n James Jackson 77\n\n Experiences of Joab Horne 79\n\n Historical Sketch of Margaret Katherine Barry 81\n\n Art and Artists of the Revolution 84\n\n \"Uncle Sam\" Explained Again 87\n\n An Episode of the War of the Revolution 88\n\n State Flowers 93\n\n Georgia State History, Naming of the Counties 95\n\n An Historic Tree 100\n\n Independence Day 101\n\n Kitty 102\n\n Battle of Kettle Creek 108\n\n A Daring Exploit of Grace and Rachael Martin 111\n\n A Revolutionary Puzzle 112\n\n South Carolina in the Revolution 112\n\n Lyman Hall 118\n\n A Romance of Revolutionary Times 120\n\n Fort Motte, South Carolina 121\n\n Peter Strozier 123\n\n Independence Day 125\n\n Sarah Gilliam Williamson 127\n\n A Colonial Hiding Place 129\n\n A Hero of the Revolution 131\n\n John Paul Jones 132\n\n The Real Georgia Cracker 135\n\n The Dying Soldier 136\n\n When Benjamin Franklin Scored 139\n\n A Revolutionary Baptising 139\n\n George Walton 140\n\n Thomas Jefferson 143\n\n Orators of the American Revolution 150\n\n The Flag of Our Country (Poem) 154\n\n The Old Virginia Gentleman 155\n\n When Washington Was Wed (Poem) 160\n\n Rhode Island in the American Revolution 162\n\n Georgia and Her Heroes in the Revolution 168\n\n United States Treasury Seal 173\n\n Willie Was Saved 174\n\n Virginia Revolutionary Forts 175\n\n Uncrowned Queens and Kings as Shown Through Humorous\n Incidents of the Revolution 185\n\n A Colonial Story 192\n\n Molly Pitcher for Hall of Fame 195\n\n Revolutionary Relics 196\n\n Tragedy of the Revolution Overlooked by Historians 197\n\n John Martin 204\n\n John Stark, Revolutionary Soldier 206\n\n Benjamin Franklin 209\n\n Captain Mugford 211\n\n Governor John Clarke 214\n\n Party Relations in England and Their Effect on the American\n Revolution 221\n\n Early Means of Transportation by Land and Water 228\n\n Colonel Benjamin Hawkins 236\n\n Governor Jared Irwin 240\n\n Education of Men and Women of the American Revolution 243\n\n Nancy Hart 252\n\n Battle of Kings Mountain (Poem) 255\n\n William Cleghorn 257\n\n The Blue Laws of Old Virginia 259\n\n Elijah Clarke 264\n\n Francis Marion 266\n\n Light Horse Harry 274\n\n Our Legacy (Poem) 276\n\n The Ride of Mary Slocumb 277\n\n The Hobson Sisters 284\n\n Washington's March Through Somerset County, N. J. 289\n\n Hannah Arnett 293\n\n Button Gwinnett 298\n\n Forced by Pirates to Walk The Plank 300\n\n Georgia Women of Early Days 301\n\n Robert Sallette 308\n\n General LaFayette's Visit to Macon 312\n\n Yes! Tomorrow's Flag Day (Poem) 317\n\n Flag Day 319\n\n End of the Revolution 328\n\n\n Indian Legends\n\n Counties of Georgia Bearing Indian Names 330\n\n Story of Early Indian Days 331\n\n Chief Vann House 332\n\n Indian Tale 334\n\n William White and Daniel Boone 336\n\n The Legend of Lovers' Leap 337\n\n Indian Mound 344\n\n Storiette of States Derived from Indian Names 346\n\n Cherokee Alphabet 348\n\n The Boy and His Arrow 351\n\n Indian Spring, Georgia 353\n\n Tracing The McIntosh Trail 367\n\n Georgia School Song 369\n\n\n\n\n LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\n\n\n Facing\n Page\n\n Fraunces Tavern 11\n\n Ruins of Old Fort at Frederica 58\n\n Monument to Gen. Oglethorpe 60\n\n Indian Treaty Tree 98\n\n The Old Liberty Bell 130\n\n Carpenter's Hall 170\n\n Monument Site of Old Cornwallis 266\n\n Birthplace of Old Glory 318\n\n Chief Vann House 330\n\n Map of McIntosh Trail 366\n\n Map of Georgia, Showing Colonial, Revolutionary and\n Indian War Period Forts, Battle Fields and Treaty Spots 370\n\n\n\n\nPREFACE.\n\n\nSince it is customary to write a preface, should any one attempt the\nsomewhat hazardous task of compiling a book, it is my wish, as the\neditor, in sending this book forth (to live or die according to its\nmerits) to take advantage of this custom to offer a short explanation\nas to its mission. It is not to be expected that a volume, containing\nso many facts gathered from numerous sources, will be entirely free\nfrom criticism. The securing of material for compiling this book was\nfirst planned through my endeavors to stimulate greater enthusiasm\nin revolutionary history, biography of revolutionary period, Indian\nlegends, etc., by having storiettes read at the various meetings of the\nDaughters of the American Revolution, and in this way not only creating\ninterest in Chapter work, but accumulating much valuable heretofore\nunpublished data pertaining to this important period in American\nhistory; with a view of having same printed in book form, suitable for\nour public schools, to be known as a Revolutionary Reader.\n\nAt first it was my intention only to accept for this reader unpublished\nstoriettes relating to Georgia history, but realizing this work could\nnot be completed under this plan, during my term of office as State\nRegent, I decided to use material selected from other reliable sources,\nand endeavored to make it as broad and general in scope as possible\nthat it might better fulfill its purpose.\n\nTo the Daughters of the American Revolution of Georgia this book is\ndedicated. Its production has been a labor of love, and should its\npages be the medium through which American patriotism may be encouraged\nand perpetuated I shall feel many times repaid for the effort.\n\nTo the Chapters of the Daughters of American Revolution of Georgia for\nstoriettes furnished, to the newspapers for clippings, to the _American\nMonthly Magazine_ for articles, to Miss Annie M. Lane, Miss Helen\nPrescott, Mr. Lucian Knight and Professor Derry, I wish to express my\ndeep appreciation for material help given.\n\n SOPHIE LEE FOSTER.\n\n[Illustration: FRAUNCES TAVERN, OF COLONIAL AND REVOLUTIONARY FAME, ON\nPEARL STREET, CORNER OF BROAD, NEW YORK.\n\nIt was here that Washington bade farewell to his officers, December\n4, 1783. Purchased in 1904 by the New York Society of the Sons of the\nAmerican Revolution, and now occupied by them as headquarters.]\n\n\n\n\nAMERICA.\n\n\n 1. My Country, 'tis of thee,\n Sweet land of liberty,\n Of thee I sing;\n Land where our fathers died,\n Land of the pilgrims' pride,\n From every mountain side\n Let freedom ring.\n\n 2. My native Country, thee,\n Land of the noble free,\n Thy name I love;\n I love thy rocks and rills,\n Thy woods and templed hills,\n My heart with rapture thrills,\n Like that above.\n\n 3. Let music swell the breeze,\n And ring from all the trees,\n Sweet Freedom's song;\n Let mortal tongues awake,\n Let all that breathe partake,\n Let rocks their silence break,\n The sound prolong.\n\n 4. Our Father's God, to Thee,\n Author of liberty,\n To Thee we sing;\n Long may our land be bright,\n With Freedom's holy light,\n Protect us with Thy might,\n Great God, our King!\n\n\n\n\nWASHINGTON'S NAME.\n\n\nAt the celebration of Washington's Birthday, Maury Public School,\nDistrict of Columbia, Miss Helen T. Doocy recited the following\nbeautiful poem written specially for her by Mr. Michael Scanlon:\n\n Let nations grown old in the annals of glory\n Retrace their red marches of conquest and tears,\n And glean with deft hands, from the pages of story\n The names which emblazon their centuried years--\n Bring them forth, ev'ry deed which their prowess bequeathed\n Unto them caught up from the echoes of fame;\n Yet thus, round their brows all their victories wreathed,\n They'll pale in the light of our Washington's Name!\n\n Oh, ye who snatched fame from the nation's disasters\n And fired your ambitions at glory's red springs,\n To bask, for an hour, in the smiles of your masters,\n And flash down life's current, the bubbles of kings,\n Stand forth with your blood-purchased trappings upon you,\n The need of your treason, the price of your shame,\n And mark how the baubles which tyranny won you\n Will pale in the light of our Washington's Name!\n\n Parade your proud trophies and pile up your arches,\n And flaunt your blood banner, oh, trumpet-tongued War!\n But ruin and woe mark the lines of your marches,\n While Liberty, captive, is chained to your car;\n But, lo! in the west there flasht out to defend her\n A sword which was sheened in humanity's flame,\n And Virtue, secure, glass'd her form in its splendor--\n The splendor which haloes our Washington's Name!\n\n The kings whose dread names have led captive the ages\n Now sink in the sands of their passion and lust;\n Their blood-roll of carnage in history's pages\n Is closed, and their names will go down to the dust.\n But long as a banner to Freedom is flying\n No shadow can rest on his sunshine of fame,\n For glory has crowned him with beauty undying,\n And time will but brighten our Washington's Name!\n\n --_American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nWASHINGTON'S INAUGURATION.\n\nBY REV. THOMAS B. GREGORY.\n\n\nOn April 30, 1789, at Federal Hall, George Washington was duly\ninaugurated first President of the United States, and the great\nexperiment of self-government on these Western shores was fairly begun.\n\nThe beginning was most auspicious. Than Washington no finer man ever\nstood at the forefront of a nation's life. Of Washington America is\neminently proud, and of Washington America has the right to be proud,\nfor the \"Father of His Country\" was, in every sense of the word, a\nwhole man. Time has somewhat disturbed the halo that for a long while\nheld the place about the great man's head. It has been proven that\nWashington was human, and all the more thanks for that. But after the\nclosest scrutiny, from every part of the world, for a century and a\nquarter, it is still to be proven that anything mean, or mercenary, or\ndishonorable or unpatriotic ever came near the head or heart of our\nfirst President.\n\nWashington loved his country with a whole heart. He was a patriot to\nthe core. His first, last and only ambition was to do what he could to\npromote the high ends to which the Republic was dedicated. Politics, as\ndefined by Aristotle, is the \"science of government.\" Washington was\nnot a learned man, and probably knew very little of Aristotle, but his\nhead was clear and his heart was pure, and he, too, felt that politics\nwas the science of government, and that the result of the government\nshould be the \"greatest good to the greatest number\" of his fellow\ncitizens.\n\nFrom that high and sacred conviction Washington never once swerved,\nand when he quit his exalted office he did so with clean hands and\nunsmirched fame, leaving behind him a name which is probably the most\nillustrious in the annals of the race.\n\nRapid and phenomenal has been the progress of Washington's country! It\nseems like a dream rather than the soundest of historical facts. The\nRomans, after fighting \"tooth and nail\" for 300 years, found themselves\nwith a territory no larger than that comprised within the limits of\nGreater New York. In 124 years the Americans are the owners of a\nterritory in comparison with which the Roman Empire, when at the height\nof its glory, was but a small affair--a territory wherein are operant\nthe greatest industrial, economic, moral and political forces that this\nold planet ever witnessed.\n\n\n\n\nIMPORTANT CHARACTERS OF THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD IN AMERICAN HISTORY.\n\n\nTo make a subject interesting and beneficial to us we must have a\npersonal interest in it. This is brought about in three ways: It\ntouches our pride, if it be our country; it excites our curiosity as to\nwhat it really is, if it be history; and we desire to know what part\nour ancestors took in it, if it be war.\n\nSo, we see the period of the Revolutionary war possesses all three\nof these elements; and was in reality the beginning of true American\nlife--\"America for Americans.\"\n\nPrior to this time (during the Colonial period) America was under\nthe dominion of the lords proprietors--covering the years of 1663 to\n1729--and royal governors--from 1729 to 1775--the appointees of the\nEnglish sovereign, and whose rule was for self-aggrandizement. The very\nword \"Revolutionary\" proclaims oppression, for where there is justice\nshown by the ruler to the subjects there is no revolt, nor will there\never be.\n\nWe usually think of the battle of Lexington (April 19, 1775,) as being\nthe bugle note that culminated in the Declaration of Independence and\nreached its final grand chord at Yorktown, October 19, 1781; but on\nthe 16th of May, 1771, some citizens of North Carolina, finding the\nextortions and exactions of the royal governor, Tryon, more than they\ncould or would bear, took up arms in self-defense and fought on the\nAlamance River what was in reality the first battle of the Revolution.\n\nThe citizens' loss was thirty-six men, while the governor lost almost\nsixty of his royal troops. This battle of the Alamance was the seed\nsown that budded in the Declaration of Mecklenburg in 1775, and came to\nfull flower in the Declaration of Independence, July 4, 1776.\n\nThere were stages in this flower of American liberty to which we will\ngive a cursory glance.\n\nThe determination of the colonies not to purchase British goods had a\nmarked effect on England. Commercial depression followed, and public\nopinion soon demanded some concession to the Americans.\n\nAll taxes were remitted or repealed except that upon tea; when there\nfollowed the most _exciting_, if not the most enjoyable party in the\nworld's history--the \"Boston Tea Party,\" which occurred on the evening\nof December 16, 1773.\n\nThis was followed in March, 1774, by the Boston Port Bill, the first in\nthe series of retaliation by England for the \"Tea Party.\"\n\nAt the instigation of Virginia a new convention of the colonies was\ncalled to meet September, 1774, to consider \"the grievances of the\npeople.\" This was the second Colonial and the first Continental\ncongress to meet in America, and occurred September 5, 1774, at\nPhiladelphia. All the colonies were represented, except Georgia, whose\ngovernor would not allow it.\n\nThey then adjourned to meet May 10, 1775, after having passed a\ndeclaration of rights, framed an address to the king and people of\nEngland, and recommended the suspension of all commercial relations\nwith the mother country.\n\nThe British minister, William Pitt, wrote of that congress: \"For\nsolidity of reasoning, force of sagacity and wisdom of conclusion, no\nnation or body of men can stand in preference to the general congress\nof Philadelphia.\"\n\nHenceforth the Colonists were known as \"Continentals,\" in\ncontradistinction to the \"Royalists\" or \"Tories,\" who were the\nadherents of the crown.\n\nNo period of our history holds more for the student, young or old, than\nthis of the Revolutionary war, or possesses greater charm when once\ntaken up.\n\nNo man or woman can be as good a citizen without some knowledge of this\nmost interesting subject, nor enjoy so fully their grand country!\n\nSome one has pertinently said \"history is innumerable biographies;\" and\nwhat child or grown person is there who does not enjoy being told of\nsome \"great person?\" Every man, private, military or civil officer, who\ntook part in the Revolutionary war was great!\n\nIt is not generally known that the _executive power_ of the state\nrested in those troublesome times in the county committees; but it was\nthey who executed all the orders of the Continental Congress.\n\nThe provincial council was for the whole state; the district committee\nfor the safety of each district, and the county and town committees for\neach county and town.\n\nIt was through the thought, loyalty and enduring bravery of the men\nwho constituted these committees, that we of today have a constitution\nthat gives us \"life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness\"--in whatever\nmanner pleases us, so long as it does not trespass on another's well\nbeing.\n\nWe do not give half the honor we should to our ancestry, who have done\nso much for us! We zealously seek and preserve the pedigrees of our\nhorses, cows and chickens, and really do not _know_ whether we come\nfrom a mushroom or a monkey!\n\nWhen we think of it, it is a much more honorable and greater thing to\nbe a Son or Daughter of the American Revolution, than to be a prince\nor princess, for one comes through noble deeds done by thinking,\njustice-loving men, and the other through an accident of birth. Let\nus examine a little into a few of these \"biographies\" and see wherein\ntheir greatness lies, that they like righteous Abel, \"though dead yet\nspeak.\"\n\nThe number seven stands for completeness and perfection--let us see if\nseven imaginary questions can be answered by their lives.\n\nJames Edward Oglethorpe was born in 1696, and died in 1785--two years\nafter the Revolutionary war. He planted the Colony of Georgia, in\nwhich the oppressed found refuge. He had served in the army of Prince\nEugene of Savoy in the war with the Turks. He founded the city of\nSavannah, Georgia. He exported to England the first silk made in the\ncolonies, of which the queen had a dress made. King George II gave\nhim a seal representing a family of silk worms, with their motto:\n\"Not for ourselves but for others.\" He forbade the importation of rum\ninto the colony. He refused the command of the British forces sent in\n1775 to reduce, or subdue the American Colonies. In this life told in\nseven questions, or rather answered, we find much--a religious man,\na soldier, an architect (of a city), one versed in commerce, a wise\nlegislator and a man who had the respect of the king--the head of\nEngland.\n\nThe next in chronological order is Benjamin Franklin (for whom our\nlittle city is named), born in 1706, died in 1790. He discovered the\nidentity of lightning and electricity, and invented the lightning\nrods. He was an early printer who edited and published \"Poor Richard's\nAlmanac.\" Of him it was said, \"He snatched the lightning from heaven\nand the sceptre from tyrants.\"\n\nHe founded the first circulating library in America. His portrait\nis seen to-day on every one-cent postage stamp. He was America's\nambassador to France during the Revolutionary war.\n\nHe said after signing the Declaration of Independence, \"We must all\nhang together or we shall all hang separately.\"\n\nIn him, we find an inventor and discoverer, an editor and author, a\nbenefactor, a politician and statesman, and one whose face we daily see\non account of his greatness.\n\nGeorge Washington was born 1732, and died 1799. He was the first\npresident of the United States--\"The Father of His Country,\" the\ncommander-in-chief of the American forces in the Revolutionary war. He\nwas the hero of Valley Forge, and the one to receive the surrender of\nCornwallis at Yorktown.\n\nHe was the president of the convention that framed the United States\nconstitution. The one of whom it was said, \"He was the first in war,\nthe first in peace, and the first in the hearts of his countrymen.\"\nIt is his--and his only--birthday America celebrates as a national\nholiday. Of him Lord Byron said, \"The first, the last, and the best,\nthe Cincinnatus of the West.\" How much do seven short paragraphs tell!\n\nPatrick Henry was born in 1736, died 1799, the same year that\nWashington \"passed away;\" and like his, this life can speak for itself.\nHe was the most famous orator of the Revolution. He said, \"give me\nliberty or give me death!\" He also said, \"We must fight. An appeal to\narms and to the god of battles is all that is left us. I repeat it,\nsir, we must fight.\" Another saying of his was, \"Caesar had his Brutus,\nCharles I his Cromwell, and George III--may profit by their example.\"\nAgain, \"The people, and only the people, have a right to tax the\npeople.\" He won in the famous Parson's case, the epithet of \"The Orator\nof Nature.\" He was the first governor of the Colony of Virginia after\nit became a state.\n\nJohn Hancock was born in 1737, and died 1793. He first signed the\nDeclaration of Independence. He was a rich Boston merchant as well as\na Revolutionary leader. He was chosen president of the Continental\ncongress in 1775. He and Samuel Adams were the two especially excepted\nfrom pardon offered the \"rebels\" by the English.\n\nAs president of congress he signed the commission of George Washington\nas commander-in-chief of the army.\n\nWhen he signed the Declaration of Independence he said, \"The British\nministry can read that name without spectacles; let them double\ntheir reward.\" He was elected the first governor of the state of\nMassachusetts in 1780.\n\nAnthony Wayne was born in 1745, and died in 1796. He was often called\n\"Mad Anthony\" on account of his intrepidity. He was the hero of Stony\nPoint. He built a fort on the spot of St. Clair's defeat and named\nit Fort Recovery. He was made commander-in-chief of the Army of the\nNorthwest in 1792. He gained a great victory over the Miami Indians in\nOhio in 1794. He, as a Revolutionary general, banished whiskey from\nhis camp calling it \"ardent poison\"--from whence came the expression\n\"ardent spirits\" when applied to stimulants. Major Andre composed a\npoem about him called the \"Cow Chase,\" showing how he captured supplies\nfor the Americans.\n\nAlexander Hamilton was born in 1757, and died in 1804. He was\naide-de-camp to Washington in 1777--the most trying year of the entire\nRevolutionary war. He succeeded Washington as commander-in-chief of the\nUnited States army. He was the first secretary of the treasury of the\nUnited States. He founded the financial system of the United States.\nHe was the Revolutionary statesman who said, \"Reformers make opinions,\nand opinions make parties\"--a true aphorism to-day. He is known as the\n\"prince of politicians, or America's greatest political genius.\" His\nbrilliant career was cut short at the age of 43 by Aaron Burr--whose\nlife is summed up in two sad, bitter lines:\n\n \"His country's curse, his children's shame;\n Outcast of virtue, peace and fame.\"\n\nAlthough John Paul Jones was not a Revolutionary soldier on the land,\nyet he was \"the Washington of the Seas.\"\n\nHe was born in 1747 and died 1792. He was the first to hoist an\nAmerican naval flag on board an American frigate. He fought the first\nnaval engagement under the United States' national ensign or flag.\n\nHe commanded the _Bon Homme Richard_ in the great sea fight with the\n_Serapis_ in the English Channel.\n\nHe said, after the commander of the _Serapis_ had been knighted, \"if\nI should have the good fortune to meet him again, I will make a lord\nof him.\" He was presented with a sword by Louis XVI for his services\nagainst the English. He was appointed rear-admiral of the Russian fleet\nby Catherine II.\n\nThese are but a few of the many men who did so valiantly their part\nduring the Revolutionary period.\n\n SUSIE GENTRY,\n _State Vice-Regent, D. A. R._\n\n(A talk made to the public school teachers of Williamson County--at the\nrequest of the superintendent of instruction--in Franklin, Tennessee,\nJanuary 13, 1906.)--_American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nTHE BATTLE OF ALAMANCE.\n\nBY REV. THOMAS B. GREGORY.\n\n\nAt the battle of Alamance, N. C., fought May 16, 1771, was shed\nthe first blood of the great struggle which was to result in the\nestablishment of American independence.\n\nAll honor to Lexington, where the \"embattled farmers\" fired shots that\nwere \"heard around the world,\" but let it not be forgotten that other\nfarmers, almost four years before the day of Lexington, opened the\nfight of which Lexington was only the continuation.\n\nThe principles for which the North Carolina farmers fought at Alamance\nwere identified with those for which Massachusetts farmers fought\nat Lexington. Of the Massachusetts patriots nineteen were killed and\nwounded, while of the Carolina patriots over 200 lay killed or crippled\nupon the field and six, later on, died upon the scaffold, yet, while\nall the world has heard of Lexington, not one person in a thousand\nknows anything to speak of about Alamance.\n\nWilliam Tryon, the royal Governor of North Carolina, was so mean that\nthey called him the \"Wolf.\" In the name of his royal master and for\nthe furtherance of his own greedy instincts Tryon oppressed the people\nof his province to the point where they were obliged to do one or two\nthings--resist him or become slaves. They resolved to resist and formed\nthemselves into an organization known as \"Regulators,\" a body of as\npure patriots as ever shouldered a gun.\n\nHaving protested time and again against the unlawful taxation under\nwhich they groaned, they finally quit groaning, raised the cry of\nfreedom and rose in arms against Tryon and King George.\n\nTo the number of 2,000 or 3,000 the Regulators, only partly armed and\nwithout organization, met the forces of the royal Governor at Alamance.\n\n\"Lay down your guns or I will fire!\" shouted the British commander.\n\"Fire and be damned!\" shouted back the leader of the Regulators. At\nonce the battle opened, and, of course, the Regulators were defeated\nand dispersed. But old Tryon received the lesson he had so long\nneeded--that, while Americans could be shot down on the battlefield,\nthey could not be made tamely to submit to the high-handed oppression\nof King George and his creatures.\n\n\n\n\nTHE BATTLE OF LEXINGTON APRIL 19, 1775.\n\n\nOn the afternoon of the day on which the Provincial Congress of\nMassachusetts adjourned, General Gage took the light infantry and\ngrenadiers off duty and secretly prepared an expedition to destroy the\ncolony's stores at Concord. The attempt had for several weeks been\nexpected, and signals were concerted to announce the first movement\nof troops for the country. Samuel Adams and Hancock, who had not yet\nleft Lexington for Philadelphia, received a timely message from Warren,\nand in consequence the Committee of Safety moved a part of the public\nstores and secreted the cannon.\n\nOn Tuesday, the eighteenth of April, ten or more British sergeants in\ndisguise dispersed themselves through Cambridge and farther west to\nintercept all communication. In the following night the grenadiers and\nlight infantry, not less than eight hundred in number, the flower of\nthe army at Boston, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, crossed in\nthe boats of the transport ships from the foot of the Common at East\nCambridge.\n\nGage directed that no one else should leave the town, but Warren had,\nat ten o'clock, dispatched William Dawes through Roxbury and Paul\nRevere by way of Charlestown to Lexington.\n\nRevere stopped only to engage a friend to raise the concerted signals,\nand two friends rowed him across the Charles River five minutes before\nthe sentinels received the order to prevent it. All was still, as\nsuited the hour. The _Somerset_, man-of-war, was winding with the young\nflood; the waning moon just peered above a clear horizon, while from a\ncouple of lanterns in the tower of the North Church the beacon streamed\nto the neighboring towns as fast as light could travel.\n\nA little beyond Charlestown Neck Revere was intercepted by two British\nofficers on horseback, but being well mounted he turned suddenly and\nescaped by the road to Medford. In that town he waked the captain and\nMinute Men, and continued to rouse almost every house on the way to\nLexington, making the memorable ride of Paul Revere. The troops had not\nadvanced far when the firing of guns and ringing of bells announced\nthat their expedition had been heralded, and Smith sent back for a\nreinforcement.\n\nEarly on the nineteenth of April the message from Warren reached\nAdams and Hancock, who at once divined the object of the expedition.\nRevere, therefore, and Dawes, joined by Samuel Prescott, \"a high Son\nof Liberty\" from Concord, rode forward, calling up the inhabitants as\nthey passed along, till in Lincoln they fell upon a party of British\nofficers. Revere and Dawes were seized and taken back to Lexington,\nwhere they were released, but Prescott leaped over a low stone wall and\ngalloped on for Concord.\n\nThere, at about two hours after midnight, a peal from the bell of the\nmeeting house brought together the inhabitants of the place, young\nand old, with their firelocks, ready to make good the resolute words\nof their town debates. Among the most alert was William Emerson, the\nminister, with gun in hand, his powder horn and pouch of balls slung\nover his shoulder. By his sermons and his prayers his flock learned to\nhold the defense of their liberties a part of their covenant with God.\nHis presence with arms strengthened their sense of duty.\n\nFrom daybreak to sunrise, the summons ran from house to house through\nActon. Express messengers and the call of Minute Men spread widely\nthe alarm. How children trembled as they were scared out of sleep by\nthe cries! How women, with heaving breasts, bravely seconded their\nhusbands! How the countrymen, forced suddenly to arm, without guides or\ncounsellors, took instant counsel of their courage! The mighty chorus\nof voices rose from the scattered farmhouses, and, as it were, from the\nashes of the dead. \"Come forth, champions of liberty; now free your\ncountry; protect your sons and daughters, your wives and homesteads;\nrescue the houses of the God of your fathers, the franchises handed\ndown from your ancestors.\" Now all is at stake; the battle is for all.\n\nLexington, in 1775, may have had seven hundred inhabitants. Their\nminister was the learned and fervent Jonas Clark, the bold inditer of\npatriotic state papers, that may yet be read on their town records. In\nDecember, 1772, they had instructed their representative to demand \"a\nradical and lasting redress of their grievances, for not through their\nneglect should the people be enslaved.\" A year later they spurned the\nuse of tea. In 1774, at various town meetings, they voted \"to increase\ntheir stock of ammunition,\" \"to encourage military discipline, and\nto put themselves in a posture of defense against their enemies.\" In\nDecember they distributed to \"the train band and alarm list\" arms and\nammunition and resolved to \"supply the training soldiers with bayonets.\"\n\nAt two in the morning, under the eye of the minister, and of Hancock\nand Adams, Lexington Common was alive with the Minute Men. The roll\nwas called and, of militia and alarm men, about one hundred and thirty\nanswered to their names. The captain, John Parker, ordered everyone\nto load with powder and ball, but to take care not to be the first to\nfire. Messengers sent to look for the British regulars reported that\nthere were no signs of their approach. A watch was therefore set, and\nthe company dismissed with orders to come together at beat of drum.\n\nThe last stars were vanishing from night when the foremost party, led\nby Pitcairn, a major of marines, was discovered advancing quickly\nand in silence. Alarm guns were fired and the drums beat, not a call\nto village husbandmen only, but the reveille of humanity. Less than\nseventy, perhaps less than sixty, obeyed the summons, and, in sight of\nhalf as many boys and unarmed men, were paraded in two ranks a few rods\nnorth of the meeting house.\n\nThe British van, hearing the drum and the alarm guns, halted to load;\nthe remaining companies came up, and, at half an hour before sunrise,\nthe advance party hurried forward at double quick time, almost upon a\nrun, closely followed by the grenadiers. Pitcairn rode in front and\nwhen within five or six rods of the Minute Men, cried out: \"Disperse,\nye villains! Ye rebels, disperse! Lay down your arms! Why don't you\nlay down your arms and disperse?\" The main part of the countrymen\nstood motionless in the ranks, witnesses against aggression, too few\nto resist, too brave to fly. At this Pitcairn discharged a pistol, and\nwith a loud voice cried \"Fire!\" The order was followed first by a few\nguns, which did no execution, and then by a close and deadly discharge\nof musketry.\n\nJonas Parker, the strongest and best wrestler in Lexington, had\npromised never to run from British troops, and he kept his vow. A\nwound brought him on his knees. Having discharged his gun he was\npreparing to load it again when he was stabbed by a bayonet and lay\non the post which he took at the morning's drum beat. So fell Isaac\nMuzzey, and so died the aged Robert Munroe, who in 1758 had been an\nensign at Louisburg. Jonathan Harrington, Jr., was struck in front of\nhis own house on the north of the common. His wife was at the window\nas he fell. With blood gushing from his breast, he rose in her sight,\ntottered, fell again, then crawled on hands and knees toward his\ndwelling; she ran to meet him, but only reached him as he expired on\ntheir threshold. Caleb Harrington, who had gone into the meeting house\nfor powder, was shot as he came out. Samuel Hadley and John Brown\nwere pursued and killed after they had left the green. Asabel Porter,\nof Woburn, who had been taken prisoner by the British on the march,\nendeavoring to escape, was shot within a few rods of the common. Seven\nmen of Lexington were killed, nine wounded, a quarter part of all who\nstood in arms on the green.\n\nThere on the green lay in death the gray-haired and the young; the\ngrassy field was red \"with the innocent blood of their brethren\nslain,\" crying unto God for vengeance from the ground.\n\nThese are the village heroes who were more than of noble blood, proving\nby their spirit that they were of a race divine. They gave their lives\nin testimony to the rights of mankind, bequeathing to their country\nan assurance of success in the mighty struggle which they began. The\nexpanding millions of their countrymen renew and multiply their praise\nfrom generation to generation. They fulfilled their duty not from an\naccidental impulse of the moment; their action was the ripened fruit of\nProvidence and of time.\n\nHeedless of his own danger, Samuel Adams, with the voice of a prophet,\nexclaimed: \"Oh, what a glorious morning is this!\" for he saw his\ncountry's independence hastening on, and, like Columbus in the tempest,\nknew that the storm bore him more swiftly toward the undiscovered land.\n\nThe British troops drew up on the village green, fired a volley,\nhuzzaed thrice by way of triumph, and after a halt of less than thirty\nminutes, marched on for Concord. There, in the morning hours, children\nand women fled for shelter to the hills and the woods and men were\nhiding what was left of cannon and military stores.\n\nThe Minute Men and militia formed on the usual parade, over which the\ncongregation of the town for near a century and a half had passed to\npublic worship, the freemen to every town meeting, and lately the\npatriot members of the Provincial Congress twice a day to their little\nsenate house. Near that spot Winthrop, the father of Massachusetts,\nhad given counsel; and Eliot, the apostle of the Indians, had spoken\nwords of benignity and wisdom. The people of Concord, of whom about two\nhundred appeared in arms on that day, derived their energy from their\nsense of the divine power.\n\nThe alarm company of the place rallied near the Liberty Pole on the\nhill, to the right of the Lexington road, in the front of the meeting\nhouse. They went to the perilous duties of the day \"with seriousness\nand acknowledgment of God,\" as though they were to engage in acts of\nworship. The minute company of Lincoln, and a few men from Acton,\npressed in at an early hour; but the British, as they approached,\nwere seen to be four times as numerous as the Americans. The latter,\ntherefore, retreated, first to an eminence eighty rods farther north,\nthen across Concord River, by the North Bridge, till just beyond it, by\na back road, they gained high ground about a mile from the center of\nthe town. There they waited for aid.\n\nAbout seven o'clock, under brilliant sunshine, the British marched with\nrapid step into Concord, the light infantry along the hills and the\ngrenadiers in the lower road.\n\nAt daybreak the Minute Men of Acton crowded at the drum-beat to the\nhouse of Isaac Davis, their captain, who \"made haste to be ready.\" Just\nthirty years old, the father of four little ones, stately in person, a\nman of few words, earnest even to solemnity, he parted from his wife,\nsaying: \"Take good care of the children,\" and while she gazed after him\nwith resignation he led off his company.\n\nBetween nine and ten the number of Americans on the rising ground above\nConcord Bridge had increased to more than four hundred. Of these, there\nwere twenty-five men from Bedford, with Jonathan Wilson for their\ncaptain; others were from Westford, among them Thaxter, a preacher;\nothers from Littleton, from Carlisle, and from Chelmsford. The Acton\ncompany came last and formed on the right; the whole was a gathering\nnot so much of officers and soldiers as of brothers and equals, of\nwhom every one was a man well known in his village, observed in the\nmeeting houses on Sundays, familiar at town meetings and respected as a\nfreeholder or a freeholder's son.\n\nNear the base of the hill Concord River flows languidly in a winding\nchannel and was approached by a causeway over the wet ground of its\nleft bank. The by-road from the hill on which the Americans had rallied\nran southerly till it met the causeway at right angles. The Americans\nsaw before them, within gunshot, British troops holding possession of\ntheir bridge, and in the distance a still larger number occupying their\ntown, which, from the rising smoke, seemed to have been set on fire.\n\nThe Americans had as yet received only uncertain rumors of the\nmorning's events at Lexington. At the sight of fire in the village the\nimpulse seized them \"to march into the town for its defense.\" But were\nthey not subjects of the British king? Had not the troops come out in\nobedience to acknowledged authorities? Was resistance practicable?\nWas it justifiable? By whom could it be authorized? No union had been\nformed, no independence proclaimed, no war declared. The husbandmen\nand mechanics who then stood on the hillock by Concord River were\ncalled on to act and their action would be war or peace, submission\nor independence. Had they doubted, they must have despaired. Prudent\nstatesmanship would have asked for time to ponder. Wise philosophy\nwould have lost from hesitation the glory of opening a new era for\nmankind. The small bands at Concord acted and God was with them.\n\n\"I never heard from any person the least expression of a wish for\na separation,\" Franklin, not long before, had said to Chatham. In\nOctober, 1774, Washington wrote: \"No such thing as independence is\ndesired by any thinking man in America.\" \"Before the nineteenth\nof April, 1775,\" relates Jefferson, \"I never heard a whisper of a\ndisposition to separate from Great Britain.\" Just thirty-seven days had\npassed since John Adams published in Boston, \"That there are any who\npant after independence is the greatest slander on the province.\"\n\nThe American Revolution grew out of the souls of the people and was\nan inevitable result of a living affection for freedom, which set in\nmotion harmonious effort as certainly as the beating of the heart sends\nwarmth and color through the system.\n\nThe officers, meeting in front of their men, spoke a few words with\none another and went back to their places. Barrett, the colonel, on\nhorseback in the rear, then gave the order to advance, but not to\nfire unless attacked. The calm features of Isaac Davis, of Acton,\nbecame changed; the town schoolmaster of Concord, who was present,\ncould never afterwards find words strong enough to express how deeply\nhis face reddened at the word of command. \"I have not a man that is\nafraid to go,\" said Davis, looking at the men of Acton, and, drawing\nhis sword, he cried: \"March!\" His company, being on the right, led\nthe way toward the bridge, he himself at their head, and by his side\nMajor John Buttrick, of Concord, with John Robinson, of Westford,\nlieutenant-colonel in Prescott's regiment, but on this day a volunteer\nwithout command.\n\nThese three men walked together in front, followed by Minute Men and\nmilitia in double file, training arms. They went down the hillock,\nentered the by-road, came to its angle with the main road and there\nturned into the causeway that led straight to the bridge. The British\nbegan to take up the planks; to prevent it the Americans quickened\ntheir step. At this the British fired one or two shots up the river;\nthen another, by which Luther Blanchard and Jonas Brown were wounded.\nA volley followed, and Isaac Davis and Abner Hosmer fell dead. Three\nhours before, Davis had bid his wife farewell. That afternoon he was\ncarried home and laid in her bedroom. His countenance was pleasant in\ndeath. The bodies of two others of his company, who were slain that\nday, were brought to her house, and the three were followed to the\nvillage graveyard by a concourse of neighbors from miles around. Heaven\ngave her length of days in the land which his self-devotion assisted\nto redeem. She lived to see her country reach the Gulf of Mexico and\nthe Pacific; when it was grown great in numbers, wealth and power, the\nUnited States in Congress bethought themselves to pay honors to her\nhusband's martyrdom and comfort her under the double burden of sorrow\nand of more than ninety years.\n\nAs the British fired, Emerson, who was looking on from an upper window\nin his house near the bridge, was for one moment uneasy lest the fire\nshould not be returned. It was only for a moment; Buttrick, leaping in\nthe air and at the same time partially turning around, cried aloud:\n\"Fire, fellow soldiers! for God's sake, fire!\" and the cry \"fire! fire!\nfire!\" ran from lip to lip. Two of the British fell, several were\nwounded, and in two minutes all was hushed. The British retreated in\ndisorder toward their main body; the countrymen were left in possession\nof the bridge. This is the world renowned \"Battle of Concord,\" more\neventful than Agincourt or Blenheim.\n\nThe Americans stood astonished at what they had done. They made no\npursuit and did no further harm, except that one wounded soldier,\nattempting to arise if to escape, was struck on the head by a young\nman with a hatchet. The party at Barrett's might have been cut off,\nbut was not molested. As the Sudbury company, commanded by the brave\nNixon, passed near the South Bridge, Josiah Haynes, then eighty years\nof age, deacon of the Sudbury Church, urged an attack on the British\nparty stationed there; his advice was rejected by his fellow soldiers\nas premature, but the company in which he served proved among the most\nalert during the rest of the day.\n\nIn the town of Concord, Smith, for half an hour, showed by marches and\ncounter-marches his uncertainty of purpose. At last, about noon, he\nleft the town, to retreat the way he came, along the hilly road that\nwound through forests and thickets. The Minute Men and militia who\nhad taken part in the fight ran over the hills opposite the battle\nfield into the east quarter of the town, crossed the pasture known as\nthe \"Great Fields,\" and placed themselves in ambush a little to the\neastward of the village, near the junction of the Bedford road. There\nthey were reinforced by men from all around and at that point the\nchase of the English began.\n\nAmong the foremost were the Minute Men of Reading, led by John Brooks\nand accompanied by Foster, the minister of Littleton, as a volunteer.\nThe company of Billerica, whose inhabitants, in their just indignation\nat Nesbit and his soldiers, had openly resolved to \"use a different\nstyle from that of petition and complaint\" came down from the north,\nwhile the East Sudbury company appeared on the south. A little below\nthe Bedford road at Merriam's corner the British faced about, but after\na sharp encounter, in which several of them were killed, they resumed\ntheir retreat.\n\nAt the high land in Lincoln the old road bent toward the north, just\nwhere great trees on the west and thickets on the east offered cover\nto the pursuers. The men from Woburn came up in great numbers and well\narmed. Along these defiles fell eight of the British. Here Pitcairn for\nsafety was forced to quit his horse, which was taken with his pistols\nin their holsters. A little farther on Jonathan Wilson, captain of\nthe Bedford Minute Men, too zealous to keep on his guard, was killed\nby a flanking party. At another defile in Lincoln, the Minute Men at\nLexington, commanded by John Parker, renewed the fight. Every piece of\nwood, every rock by the wayside, served as a lurking place. Scarce ten\nof the Americans were at any time seen together, yet the hills seemed\nto the British to swarm with \"rebels,\" as if they had dropped from the\nclouds, and \"the road was lined\" by an unintermitted fire from behind\nstone walls and trees.\n\nAt first the invaders moved in order; as they drew near Lexington,\ntheir flanking parties became ineffective from weariness; the wounded\nwere scarce able to get forward. In the west of Lexington, as the\nBritish were rising Fiske's hill, a sharp contest ensued. It was at the\neastern foot of the same hill that James Hayward, of Acton, encountered\na regular, and both at the same moment fired; the regular dropped\ndead; Hayward was mortally wounded. A little farther on fell the\noctogenarian, Josiah Haynes, who had kept pace with the swiftest in the\npursuit.\n\nThe British troops, \"greatly exhausted and fatigued and having expended\nalmost all of their ammunition,\" began to run rather than retreat in\norder. The officers vainly attempted to stop their flight. \"They were\ndriven before the Americans like sheep.\" At last, about two in the\nafternoon, after they had hurried through the middle of the town, about\na mile below the field of the morning's bloodshed, the officers made\ntheir way to the front and by menaces of death began to form them under\na very heavy fire.\n\nAt that moment Lord Percy came in sight with the first brigade,\nconsisting of Welsh Fusiliers, the Fourth, the Forty-seventh and the\nThirty-eighth Regiments, in all about twelve hundred men, with two\nfield pieces. Insolent, as usual, they marched out of Boston to the\ntune of Yankee Doodle, but they grew alarmed at finding every house on\nthe road deserted.\n\nWhile the cannon kept the Americans at bay, Percy formed his detachment\ninto a square, enclosing the fugitives, who lay down for rest on the\nground, \"their tongues hanging out of their mouths like those of dogs\nafter a chase.\"\n\nAfter the juncture of the fugitives with Percy, the troops under his\ncommand amounted to fully two-thirds of the British Army in Boston,\nand yet they must fly before the Americans speedily and fleetly, or\nbe overwhelmed. Two wagons, sent out to them with supplies, were\nwaylaid and captured by Payson, the minister of Chelsea. From far and\nwide Minute Men were gathering. The men of Dedham, even the old men,\nreceived their minister's blessing and went forth, in such numbers that\nscarce one male between sixteen and seventy was left at home. That\nmorning William Prescott mustered his regiment, and though Pepperell\nwas so remote that he could not be in season for the pursuit, he\nhastened down with five companies of guards. Before noon a messenger\nrode at full speed into Worcester, crying: \"To arms!\" A fresh horse was\nbrought and the tidings went on, while the Minute Men of that town,\nafter joining hurriedly on the common in a fervent prayer from their\nminister, kept on the march till they reached Cambridge.\n\nAware of his perilous position, Percy, resting but half an hour,\nrenewed his retreat.\n\nBeyond Lexington the troops were attacked by men chiefly from Essex\nand the lower towns. The fire from the rebels slackened till they\napproached West Cambridge, where Joseph Warren and William Heath, both\nof the committee of safety, the latter a provincial general officer,\ngave for a moment some appearance of organization to the pursuit, and\nthe fight grew sharper and more determined. Here the company from\nDanvers, which made a breastwork of a pile of shingles, lost eight men,\ncaught between the enemy's flank guard and main body. Here, too, a\nmusket ball grazed the hair of Joseph Warren, whose heart beat to arms,\nso that he was ever in the place of greatest danger. The British became\nmore and more \"exasperated\" and indulged themselves in savage cruelty.\nIn one house they found two aged, helpless, unarmed men and butchered\nthem both without mercy, stabbing them, breaking their skulls and\ndashing out their brains. Hannah Adams, wife of Deacon Joseph Adams, of\nCambridge, lay in child-bed with a babe of a week old, but was forced\nto crawl with her infant in her arms and almost naked to a corn shed,\nwhile the soldiers set her house on fire. Of the Americans there were\nnever more than four hundred together at any time; but, as some grew\ntired or used up their ammunition, others took their places, and though\nthere was not much concert or discipline and no attack with masses, the\npursuit never flagged.\n\nBelow West Cambridge the militia from Dorchester, Roxbury and Brookline\ncame up. Of these, Isaac Gardner, of the latter place, one on whom the\ncolony rested many hopes, fell about a mile west of Harvard College.\nThe field pieces began to lose their terror, so that the Americans\npressed upon the rear of the fugitives, whose retreat was as rapid\nas it possibly could be. A little after sunset the survivors escaped\nacross Charlestown Neck.\n\nThe troops of Percy had marched thirty miles in ten hours; the party\nof Smith in six hours had retreated twenty miles; the guns of the\nship-of-war and the menace to burn the town of Charlestown saved them\nfrom annoyance during the rest on Bunker Hill and while they were\nferried across Charles River.\n\nOn that day forty-nine Americans were killed, thirty-four wounded\nand five missing. The loss of the British in killed, wounded and\nmissing was two hundred and seventy-three. Among the wounded were many\nofficers; Smith was hurt severely. Many more were disabled by fatigue.\n\n\"The night preceding the outrages at Lexington there were not fifty\npeople in the whole colony that ever expected any blood would be shed\nin the contest\"; the night after, the king's governor and the king's\narmy found themselves closely beleaguered in Boston.\n\n\"The next news from England must be conciliatory, or the connection\nbetween us ends,\" said Warren. \"This month,\" so wrote William Emerson,\nof Concord, late chaplain to the Provincial Congress, chronicled in a\nblank leaf of his almanac, \"is remarkable for the greatest events of\nthe present age.\" \"From the nineteenth of April, 1775,\" said Clark, of\nLexington, on its first anniversary, \"will be dated the liberty of the\nAmerican world.\"\n\nNOTE.--The principal part of this account of the Battle of Lexington is\ntaken from Banecroft's history.--_American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nSIGNERS OF DECLARATION.\n\n(Poem that embraces the names of the famous Americans.)\n\n\nIt will not be denied that the men who, on July 4, 1776, pledged \"their\nlives, their fortunes and their sacred honor\" in behalf of our national\nliberty deserve the most profound reverence from every American\ncitizen. By arranging in rhyme the names of the signers according\nto the colonies from which they were delegated it will assist the\nyouthful learner in remembering the names of those fathers of American\nIndependence.\n\n I.\n The Massachusetts delegation\n That signed our glorious Declaration\n Where Hancock, Gerry, Robert Paine,\n The great John Adams, and again\n Another Adams, Samuel by name.\n\n II.\n New Hampshire, called the \"Granite State,\"\n Sent Whipple, Bartlett, Thornton great,\n Alike in counsel and debate.\n\n III.\n Rhode Island's delegates, we see,\n Were Stephen Hopkins and Ellery.\n\n IV.\n Connecticut, excelled by none,\n With Wolcott, Williams and Huntington.\n\n V.\n New York as delegates employed\n Lewis Morris and William Floyd,\n With Francis Lewis and Livingston,\n Who died before the war was done.\n\n VI.\n New Jersey to the congress sent\n Her honored college president,\n John Witherspoon, with Stockton, Clark,\n Hart, Hopkinson--all men of mark.\n\n VII.\n Though Pennsylvania need not blush\n For Morris, Morton, Wilson, Rush,\n And though most men might seem as dross\n To Cylmer, Taylor, Smith and Ross,\n To Franklin each his tribute brings\n Who neither lightning feared, nor kings.\n\n VIII.\n The men from Delaware--indeed\n As true as steel in utmost need--\n Were Rodney, with McKean and Read.\n\n IX.\n \"My Maryland\" is proud to own\n Her Carroll, Paca, Chase and Stone.\n\n X.\n On old Virginia's roll we see\n The gifted Richard Henry Lee,\n And, just as earnest to be free.\n His brother, Francis Lightfoot Lee,\n And Wythe and Nelson, patriots true,\n With Harrison and Braxton, too;\n But of them all, there was not one\n As great as Thomas Jefferson.\n\n XI.\n North Carolina's chosen men\n We know were Hooper, Hewes and Penn.\n\n XII.\n And South Carolina's vote was one--\n By Heyward, Lynch and Middleton.\n\n XIII.\n From Georgia came Gwinnett and Hall\n And Walton, too, the last of all\n Who signed our precious Declaration\n The pride and glory of the nation.\n\n\n\n\nLIFE AT VALLEY FORGE.\n\nMRS. HARRIET D. EISENBERG.\n\n\nI have chosen to look up particulars concerning the daily life of\nthe soldier at Valley Forge in the awful winter of 1777-8. And as no\nhistorian can picture the life of any period so vividly as it may be\ndescribed by those who were participants in that life, or eye witnesses\nof it, I have gathered the materials for this paper from diaries of\nthose who were there, from accounts by men whose friends were in the\ncamp, from letters sent to and from the camp, and from the orderly book\nof a general who kept a strict report of the daily orders issued by the\nCommander-in-chief, from the fall campaign of 1777, to the late spring\nof 1778.\n\nIt is unnecessary to reiterate what all of us know,--that the winter of\n'77-8 was the blackest time of the war of Independence, and it was made\nso, not only by the machinations of the enemies of Washington who were\nstriving to displace him as Commander-in-Chief, but by the unparalleled\nseverity of the winter and the dearth of the commonest necessaries of\nlife. The sombreness of the picture is emphasized by contrast with\nthe brightness and gaiety that characterized the life in Philadelphia\nduring that same winter when the British troops occupied the city.\nThere a succession of brilliant festivities was going on, the gaieties\nculminating in the meschianza that most gorgeous spectacle ever given\nby an army to its retiring officer, when Peggy Shippen and Sallie Chew\ndanced the night away with the scarlet-coated officers of the British\narmy, while fathers and brothers were suffering on the hills above the\nSchuylkill.\n\nWhy did Washington elect to put his army in winter-quarters? He himself\nanswers the question, which was asked by congress who objected to the\narmy's going into winter quarters at all. The campaign, which had seen\nthe battles of the Brandywine and of Germantown, was over; the British\nwere in possession of Philadelphia; the army was fatigued and there\nwas little chance of recuperation from sources already heavily drained.\nHence a winter's rest was necessary. And Washington's own words, as he\nissued the orders for the day on December 23d, tell us why Valley Forge\nwas chosen.\n\n \"The General wishes it was in his power to conduct the troops\n into the best winter quarters; but where are those to be found?\n Should we retire into the interior portions of the country, we\n should find them crowded with virtuous citizens who, sacrificing\n their all, have left Philadelphia, and fled hither for protection.\n To their distress, humanity forbids us to add. This is not all.\n We should leave a vast extent of fertile country to be despoiled\n and ravaged by the enemy. These and other considerations make\n it necessary to take such a position (as this), and influenced\n by these considerations he persuades himself that officers and\n soldiers, with one heart and one mind, will resolve to surmount\n every difficulty with the fortitude and patience becoming their\n profession and the Sacred Cause in which they are engaged. He\n himself, will share in the hardships, and partake of every\n inconvenience.\"\n\nAnd with this resolve on his part, kept faithfully through the long\nweeks, the bitter winter was begun.\n\nIt was on December 12th that a bridge of wagons was made across the\nSchuylkill and the army, already sick and broken down, moved over. On\nthat day, Dr. Waldo, a surgeon from Connecticut made this entry in his\ndiary:\n\n \"Sunset. We are ordered to march over the river. I'm sick--eat\n nothing--no whiskey--no baggage. Lord-Lord-Lord.\"\n\nA few days later he makes this entry:\n\n \"The army, who have been surprisingly healthy hitherto, now begin\n to grow sickly. They still show alacrity and contentment not to be\n expected from so young troops.\n\n \"I am sick, discontented, out of humor. Poor food, hard\n lodging--cold weather--fatigue--nasty clothes--nasty\n cooking--smoked out of my senses, vomit half my time--the Devil's\n in it. I can't endure it.\n\n \"Here comes a bowl of soup--full of burnt leaves and dirt.--Away\n with it, boys. I'll live like the chameleon upon air. 'Pooh-pooh,'\n says Patience. You talk like a fool.--See the poor soldier--with\n what cheerfulness he meets his foes and encounters hardships. If\n bare of foot he labors through mud and cold, with a song extolling\n war and Washington. If his food is bad he eats it with contentment\n and whistles it into digestion.--There comes a soldier--his bare\n feet are seen through his worn out shoes. His legs are nearly naked\n from his tattered remains of an old pair of stockings--his shirt\n hanging in strings,--his hair dishevelled--his face meagre--his\n whole appearance pictures a person forsaken and discouraged. He\n comes and cries with despair--I am sick. My feet are lame--my legs\n are sore--my body covered with tormenting itch--my clothes worn\n out--my constitution broken. I fail fast. I shall soon be no more.\n And all the reward I shall get will be--'Poor Will is dead.'\"\n\nOn the 21st of December this entry appears:\n\n \"A general cry through the camp this evening: 'no meat--no meat.'\n The distant vales echo back--'no meat.' 'What have you for dinner,\n Boys?' 'Nothing but fire-cake and water, sir! At night. 'Gentlemen,\n supper is ready.' 'What is your supper, lads?' 'Fire-cake and water\n Sir.'\"\n\nAgain on December 22d:\n\n \"Lay excessive cold and uncomfortable last night. My eyes started\n out of their orbits like a rabbit's eyes, occasioned by a great\n cold and smoke. Huts go slowly. Cold and smoke make us fret.--I\n don't know anything that vexes a man's soul more than hot smoke\n continually blowing into one's eyes, and when he attempts to avoid\n it, he is met by a cold and freezing wind.\"\n\nOn December 25th, Xmas, this entry:\n\n \"Still in tents. The sick suffer much in tents. We give them mutton\n and grog and capital medicine it is once in a while.\"\n\nJanuary 1st:\n\n \"I am alive. I am well. Huts go on briskly.\"\n\nI have quoted thus lengthily from this diary, which gives, perhaps,\nthe most vivid picture we possess of that dark period, simply because\nit touches upon almost all that concerns the life of the soldiers that\nwinter,--upon their dwellings, their food, their health, their courage.\n\nThe Doctor repeatedly speaks of the huts which were to shelter the men.\nIn the order issued by Washington to his generals early in December,\ndirections were given concerning the construction of these dwellings.\nAccording to these directions, the major-generals, accompanied by the\nengineers, were to fix on the proper spot for hutting. The sunside of\nthe hills was chosen, and here they constructed long rows of log huts,\nand made numerous stockades and bristling pikes for defence along the\nline of the trench. For these purposes and for their fuel they cut off\nan entire forest of timber. Can't you hear the steady crash of the ax\nheld by hands benumbed with the cold, as blow, by blow, they felled\nthe trees on the hillside, eager to erect the crude huts which were to\ngive better shelter than the tents in which they were yet shivering and\nchoking? In cutting their fire wood, the soldiers were directed to save\nsuch parts of each tree as would do for building, reserving 16 or 18\nfeet of trunk for logs to rear their huts. \"The quartermaster-general,\n(so says the order of December 20th) is to delay no time, but procure\nlarge quantities of straw, either for covering the huts or for beds.\"\nThis last item would suggest the meagreness of the furnishing.\nThroughout the entire winter the soldier could look for few of the\nbarest necessities of life. An order from headquarters directed that\neach hut should be provided with a pail. Dishes were a rarity. Each\nsoldier carried his knife in his pocket, while one horn spoon, a pewter\ndish, and a horn tumbler into which whiskey rarely entered, did duty\nfor a whole mess. The eagerness to possess a single dish is illustrated\nby an anecdote which has come down in my own family, if I may presume\nto narrate it. My Revolutionary ancestor was a manufacturer of pottery.\nIn the leisure hours of this bitter time at Valley Forge, he built a\nkiln and burnt some pottery. Just as it was time to open the ovens, a\nband of soldiers rushed upon them, tearing them down, and triumphantly\nmarched off with their prize, leaving Captain Piercy as destitute of\ndishes as before.\n\nAs for the food that was meant to sustain the defenders of our liberty,\nthe diary I have quoted, together with Washington's daily orders, gives\nus sufficient information to enable us to judge of its meagreness.\nOften their food was salted herring so decayed that it had to be dug\n'en masse' from the barrels. Du Poncean, a young officer, aid to Baron\nSteuben, related to a friend, a few years after the war, some facts of\nstirring interest. \"They bore,\" he says, \"with fortitude and patience.\nSometimes, you might see the soldiers pop their heads out from their\nhuts and call in an undertone--'no bread, no soldier;' but a single\nword from their officer would still their complaint.\" Baron Steuben's\ncook left him at Valley Forge, saying that when there was nothing to\ncook, any one might turn the spit.\n\nThe commander-in-chief, partaking of the hardships of his brave men,\nwas accustomed to sit down with his invited officers to a scanty piece\nof meat, with some hard bread and a few potatoes. At his house, called\nMoore Hall, they drank the prosperity of the nation in humble toddy,\nand the luxurious dessert consisted of a dish of hazel nuts.\n\nEven in those scenes, Mrs. Washington, as was her practice in the\nwinter campaign, had joined her husband, and always at the head of the\ntable maintained a mild and dignified, yet cheerful manner. She busied\nherself all day long, with errands of grace, and when she passed along\nthe lines, she would hear the fervent cry,--\"God bless Lady Washington.\"\n\nI need not go into details concerning the lack of clothing--the diary\nI have quoted is sufficiently suggestive. An officer said, some years\nafter the war, that many were without shoes, and while acting as\nsentinels, had doffed their hats to stand in, to save their feet from\nfreezing. Deserters to the British army--for even among the loyal\nAmerican troops there were some to be found who could not stand up\nagainst cold and hunger and disease and the inducement held out by\nthe enemy to deserters--would enter Philadelphia shoeless and almost\nnaked--around their body an old, dirty blanket, fastened by a leather\nbelt around the waist.\n\nOne does not wonder that disease was rampant, that orders had to be\nissued from headquarters for the proper treatment of the itch; for\ninoculation against smallpox, for the care of those suffering from\ndysentery which was widespread in the camp. On January 8, an order was\nissued from the commander-in-chief to the effect that men rendered\nunfit for duty by the itch be looked after by the surgeon and properly\ndisposed in huts where they could be annointed for the disease.\nHospital provisions were made for the sick. Huts, 15 by 25 and 9 feet\nhigh, with windows in each end, were built, two for each brigade. They\nwere placed at or near the center, and not more than 100 yards from the\nbridge. But such were the ravages of the disease that long trenches in\nthe vale below the hill were dug, and filled in with the dead.\n\nTo turn to the activities of the camp,--its duties, privileges, and\namusements, and even its crimes. Until somewhat late in the spring,\nwhen Baron Steuben arrived at Valley Forge, there was little system\nobserved in the drilling of the several brigades. Yet each day's\nmilitary duty was religiously attended to, that there might, at least,\nbe some preparation for defence in case of an attack from the superior\nforce at Philadelphia. The duties of both rank and file were strictly\nlaid down by Washington, and any dereliction was punished with military\nstrictness.\n\nIn the commands issued on February 8, the order of the day is plainly\nindicated. I give the words from Orderly book:\n\n \"Reveille sounded at daybreak--troop at 8--retreat at\n sunset--tattoo at 9. Drummers call to beat at the right of first\n line and answer through that line. Then through the second and corp\n of artillery, beginning at the left. Reserve shall follow the\n second line immediately upon this. Three rolls, to begin, and run\n through in like manner as the call. Then all the drums of the army\n at the heads of their respective corps shall go through the regular\n beats, ceasing upon the right which will be a sign for the whole to\n cease.\"\n\nDon't you imagine that you hear the rise and fall of the notes as they\nechoed and re-echoed over the frozen hills and thrilled the hearts that\nbeat beneath the rags in the cold winter morning?\n\nThe daily drill on parade, the picket duty, the domestic duties\nincumbent upon the men in the absence of the women, the leisure hours,\nthen taps, and the day's tale was told.\n\nI should like to tell you of the markets established, for two days\neach, at three separate points on the outskirts of the camp, where\nfor prices fixed by a schedule to prevent extortion, the soldiers,\nfortunate enough to possess some money might add to their meagre\nsupplies some comforts in food or clothing. I should like to tell of\nthe sutlers that followed each brigade, and the strict rules that\ngoverned their dealings with the army,--of the funerals, the simple\nceremonies of which were fixed by orders from headquarters; of the\ngaming among the soldiers, which vice Washington so thoroughly abhorred\nthat he forbade, under strictest penalties, indulgence in even harmless\ngames of cards and dice. I should like to tell of the thanksgiving days\nappointed by congress for some signal victory of the northern army, or\nfor the blessing of the French alliance, on which days the camp was\nexempt from ordinary duty and after divine service the day was given\nover to the men. Or I should like to tell of Friday the \"Flag day\"\nwhen a flag of truce was carried into Philadelphia and letters were\nsent to loved ones, and answers brought back containing disheartening\nnews of the gaieties then going on, or encouraging accounts of the\nsacrifices of mothers and daughters in the cause of liberty. And\nfinally I should like to tell you of the court martials, through the\nreports of which we get such a vivid picture of the intimate life\nof the time: of the trial by court martial of Anthony Wayne, who was\nacquitted of the charge of conduct unbecoming an officer; of the trial\nof a common soldier for stealing a blanket from a fellow soldier, and\nthe punishment by 100 lashes on his bare back; of the trial of a Mary\nJohnson who plotted to desert the camp and who, between the lined up\nranks of the brigade, was drummed out of camp; of the trial of John\nRiley for desertion, and his execution on parade ground, with the full\nbrigade in attendance; of the dramatic punishment of an officer found\nguilty of robbery and absenting himself, with a private, without leave,\nand who was sentenced to have his sword broken over his head on grand\nparade at guard mount. I should like to tell, too, of the foraging\nparties sent out to scour the country for food and straw; and the\nfrequent skirmishes with detachments of the enemy; of the depredations\nmade by the soldiers on the surrounding farmers, which depredations\nwere so deplored by Washington and which tried so his great soul I\nwanted to speak of the greatness of the Commander-in-Chief in the face\nof all he had to contend with--the continued depredations of his men;\nthe repeated abuse of privilege; the frequent disobedience of orders;\nthe unavoidably filthy condition of the camp; the suffering of the\nsoldiers; the peril from a powerful enemy,--all sufficient to make\na soul of less generous mould succumb to fate, yet serving only in\nWashington's case to make him put firmer trust in an Almighty Power and\nin the justice of his cause.\n\nAt the opening of the spring a greater activity prevailed in the camp.\nWith the coming of Baron Steuben, the army was uniformly drilled in the\ntactics of European warfare. With the new appropriation of congress,\nnew uniforms were possible and gave a more military appearance to the\narmy. It was no longer necessary, therefore, for Washington to issue\norders that the men must appear on parade with beards shaven and faces\nclean, though their garments were of great variety and ragged. And\nwith the coming of the spring, and of greater comforts in consequence,\nWashington, in recognition of the suffering, fidelity and patriotism of\nhis troops took occasion to commend them in these words:\n\n \"The Commander-in-Chief takes this occasion to return his thanks\n to the officers and soldiers of this army for that persevering\n fidelity and zeal which they have uniformly manifested in all\n their conduct. Their fortitude not only under the common hardships\n incident to a military life, but also, under the additional\n suffering to which the peculiar situation of these states has\n exposed them, clearly proves them to be men worthy the enviable\n privilege of contending for the rights of human nature--the\n freedom and independence of the country. The recent instance of\n uncomplaining patience during the late scarcity of provisions in\n camp is a fresh proof that they possess in eminent degree the\n spirits of soldiers and the magnanimity of patriots. The few who\n disgraced themselves by murmuring, it is hoped, have repented such\n unmanly behaviour and have resolved to emulate the noble example\n of their associates--Soldiers, American Soldiers, will despise\n the meanness of repining at such trifling strokes of adversity,\n trifling indeed when compared with the transcendent prize which\n will undoubtedly crown their patience and perseverance.\n\n \"Glory and freedom, peace and plenty, the admiration of\n the world, the love of their country and the gratitude of\n posterity.\"--_American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nOLD WILLIAMSBURG.\n\nBY EMILY HENDREE PARK.\n\n\nThe screeching of the steam whistle at the Williamsburg station seemed\na curious anachronism, a noisy, pushing impertinence, a strident voice\nof latter-day vulgar haste. But when the big engine had rolled away,\npuffing and blowing and screaming as if in mischievous and irreverent\neffort to disturb the archaic dreams of the fast-asleep town, the\n\"exceeding peace\" which always dwells in Williamsburg, fell upon our\nhilarious spirits. We wandered about the streets with hushed voices and\nreverent eyes. The throbbing pulse of the gay, stirring, rebellious\nheart of the old capital of Virginia had been still for a century.\n\nOn entering Bruton church, the eye is first attracted on the right of\nthe chancel to the novel sight of the governor's seat, high canopied\nand richly upholstered in crimson and gilt. The high-backed chair is\nrailed off from the \"common folk,\" and the name Alexander Spotswood\nin gold lettering runs around the top of the canopy. At once you\nrealize that this was indeed the court church of the vice-regal court\nat Williamsburg, and that you are in old Colonial Virginia. The lines\n\"He rode with Spotswood and Spotswood men,\" the knights of the \"Golden\nHorse Shoe,\" run through the brain, and the knightly figure of Raleigh,\nthe chivalric founder of the colony, and brave John Smith and a score\nof others, heroes of that elder day, come from out the shadowy past,\nand hover about one. You look at the quaint old pulpit, on the left\nof the church, with its high-sounding board, and then glance down at\nthe pew on your right, which bears the name of George Washington, and\nopposite the plate on the pew reads Thomas Jefferson, and next are\nJames Madison and the seven signers of the Declaration of Independance,\nand Peyton Randolph and Patrick Henry and the doughty members of the\nhouse of burgesses who worshiped here, and whose liberty-loving\nspirits fired the world with their brave protests against tyranny. When\nyou read these names, suddenly the church seems full of the men who\nbore them, and you are surrounded by that goodly company of heroes who\nmade Virginia and America, the cradle of liberty. The magic spell is\nupon you. You turn cold and burning hot with high enthusiasm and the\nglory of the vision. You are roused from your trance by the pleasant\nvoice of the young minister, Mr. John Wing, who is saying: \"Now we will\ngo down into the crypt.\"\n\nThere are treasures in the crypt indeed. We follow in a dazed fashion,\nand are shown the Jamestown communion service; the communion silver\nbearing the coat-of-arms of King George III; the ancient communion\nsilver of the College of William and Mary; the Colonial prayer book,\nwith the prayer for the president pasted over the prayer for King\nGeorge III; a parish register of 1662, the pre-Revolutionary Bible;\ncoins found while excavating in the church, and brass head-tack letters\nand figures by which some of the graves in the aisles and chancel\nwere identified. We are told that the date of parish was 1632, first\nbrick church, 1674-83; present church 1710-15. Precious and deeply\ninteresting, but I imagined that I could hear the tread of that\n\"knightly company\" upstairs, who let neither silver nor gold nor the\nglitter of the vice-regal court at Williamsburg seduce them from their\nlove of liberty, nor dull their hatred of tyranny in its slightest\nexercise. Ah! there were giants in those days among those Virginia\npioneers, in whose veins ran the hot blood of the cavalier, who loved\ntruth and hated a lie, who loved life and despised danger, and feared\nnot death nor \"king nor kaiser,\" descendants of the valiant Jamestown\ncolonists to whom Nathaniel Bacon cried one hundred years before: \"Come\non, my hearts of gold!\"\n\nThe tombstones in the aisle and chancel of the church include the tombs\nof two Colonial governors--Francis Fauquier and Edmund Jennings--and\nthe graves of the great-grandfather, the grandfather and grandmother\nof Mrs. Martha Washington. After reading the quaint inscription on\nthe marble mural tablet in memory of Colonel Daniel Parke and the\ninscriptions on the bronze mural tablets memorial to Virginia churchmen\nand patriots, we climb to \"Lord Dunmore's gallery,\" where, tradition\nsays, the boys of William and Mary College used to be locked in for\ntheir soul's edification until service was over, and where we sat in\nThomas Jefferson's accustomed place, from whence he looked down upon\nthe heads of the members of the house of burgesses and the Colonial\nvestrymen of distinguished memory. Is it any wonder that in such\nenvironment the boy's dreamy aspirations crystallized into the high\nresolve of becoming a patriot and statesman? For in those stormy days\npreceding the Revolution this little Bruton parish church was a very\nPantheon of living heroes.\n\nFiske, the New England historian, says that \"the five men who more than\nany others have shaped the future of American history were Washington,\nJefferson, Madison, Marshall and Hamilton.\" All but Hamilton were\nVirginians and worshipers at Bruton church, and two of them were\nstudents of the College of William and Mary. Distinction unrivaled for\nthe state, the church, the college.\n\nAnd now we walk into the church yard, under venerable trees, among\ncrumbling grave stones and see the Pocahontas baptismal font and the\ntombs of the Custis children and Colonial Governor Knott.\n\nWe are shown the home of George Wythe, the signer of the Declaration,\nthe teacher of Jefferson, Monroe and Marshall. Great teacher of greater\npupils! Inspirer of high thoughts and immortal deeds! One of the\nstudents at William and Mary, Jefferson, wrote the declaration, three\nwere presidents, and another, John Marshall, was Chief Justice of the\nUnited States. The headquarters of Washington, the site of the first\ntheater in America, 1732, the Ancient Palace green on the right hand of\nwhich is the fictional home of Audrey, and several ancient colonial\nhomes are pointed out to us. If any vestige remains of the old Raleigh\ntavern, whose \"Apollo\" room was famous as the gathering place of the\nburgesses, who, after their dismissal in 1769 asked an agreement not to\nuse or import any article upon which a tax is laid--it was not shown to\nus.\n\nThe old powder horn or powder magazine, a curious hexagonal building,\nhas been admirably restored and stands as a reminder of that dramatic\nscene in Virginia history in 1775 when, after Lord Dunmore had removed\nthe powder from the magazine into one of the vessels in the James,\nfearing an uprising of the colonists, Patrick Henry, with an armed\nforce from Hanover, stalked into the governor's presence and demanded\nthe return of the powder or its equivalent in money. Lord Dunmore,\nlooking into those dauntless eyes, beholds the dauntless soul of the\n\"Firebrand of the Revolution\" behind them, and yields at once and pays\ndown \u00a3330 sterling. Patrick Henry, with splendid audacity, seizes a\npen and signs the receipt, \"Patrick Henry, Jr.\" making himself alone\nresponsible for this act of high treason, and then, that there may be\nno doubt as to his signature, he has it attested by two distinguished\ngentlemen. What heroic daring! What impassioned love of liberty! While\nPeyton, Randolph and Richard Henry Lee counsel caution, Patrick Henry\nacts and becomes the inspired genius of the revolution, fusing the\ndisunited and hesitating colonies into a nation by the white heat of\nhis burning passion for freedom.\n\nFirst in importance of all the historic places in Williamsburg is\nthe venerable college of William and Mary. Founded in 1693, next to\nHarvard the oldest college in the United States, it soon became the\n\"intellectual center of the colony of Chesapeake Bay,\" the alma mater\nof the patriots who fought for the life of the young republic and of\nthe statesmen who formed its constitution and guided its course in its\ninfant years. It has furnished to our country fifteen senators and\nseventy representatives in congress; thirty-seven judges, and Chief\nJustice Marshall; seventeen governors of states and three presidents\nof the United States--Jefferson, Monroe and Tyler. James Blair, a\nScotchman, was its first president and remained so for fifty years.\nThe ivy-clad buildings of the old college nestle among ancient trees\non a wide campus, and so venerable is the look of the place that the\nnew hall seems a modern intruder, though of quiet and well-mannered\narchitecture. The quiet air of scholarly seclusion reminds one of\nOxford. It was commencement day, and we found the buildings decorated\nwith white and yellow, the college colors. The chapel, with its\noil paintings of presidents, donors and patriots, and the library\nwith its rare volumes and priceless old documents and portraits and\nengravings, are full of interest. A marble statue of one of the old\ngovernors--Botetourt, I believe--stands in the silence of the centuries\nin front of the old college.\n\n\"Yas'm ris de place, de house er buggesses, dey call it, 'cause de big\nbugs of ole Virginny sot dere er making laws. 'Fo de Lawd, marm, dey\nwuz big bugs; quality folks, quality folks.\" And John Randolph, our\ncolored coachman, waved his hand with a proud air of ownership, as if\nhe were displaying lofty halls with mahogany stairs and marble pillars,\ninstead of the mortar and brick foundation, in its bare outline, of the\nold capitol, or House of Burgesses.\n\n\"Walk right in, suh. Bring de ladies dis way, boss,\" John Randolph\nurged, in a tone of lordly hospitality. \"Right hyah is the charmber\n(room) whar Marse Patrick Henry made dat great speech agin de king--old\nMarse King George--or bossin' uv de colonies. He wuz er standing on dis\nvery spot, and he lif' up his voice like a lion and he sez, sez he--\"\n\n\"What did he say?\" as the old man paused.\n\nStriking a dramatic attitude, the gray-haired old Virginia darky rolled\nout in sonorous voice, with impassioned gesture:\n\n\"Tarquin and Caesar had each his Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell\nand George the Third--\" \"Treason! treason!\" said the speaker of the\nhouse. \"May profit by their example. If that be treason, make the most\nof it.\"\n\nIn spite of John Randolph's oratory, Rothermel's painting came before\nme, and I could see the Virginia cavaliers gazing at the speaker\nwith startled, breathless look, while the colonial dames with their\npowdered hair and stiff brocade leaned eagerly forward in the gallery\nto catch each note of the immortal voice; and in the doorway stood\nThomas Jefferson, the slim young student of William and Mary College,\nelectrified by the fiery eloquence, \"such as I had never heard from any\nother man,\" he said: \"he appeared to me to speak as Homer wrote.\"\n\n\"But why didn't you say 'Give me liberty or give me death,' Uncle\nJohn?\" asked the young interrogation point of the party.\n\n\"'Cause Marse Patrick never said dem words here, chile. He spoke 'em\nin old St. John's Church up in Richmond ten year arterwards. I gin\nyou his Williamsburg speech, his fust great speech.\" And the darky\norator and historian smiled with that superior wisdom which we had\nseen illumminate the dark Italian features of Antonio Griffenreid, the\nfamous sexton of old St. John's as he enlightened the ignorance of a\nparty of sightseers.--_Atlanta Constitution._\n\n\n\n\nSONG OF THE REVOLUTION.\n\n\n We love the men and women, too,\n Who fought and worked and brought us through\n Our glorious revolution;\n Hard was the struggle, brave the fight,\n That won for them the sovereign right\n To frame a Constitution.\n\nCHORUS.\n\n This Constitution made us free\n In this proud land of liberty--\n The best in all creation--\n And we'll stand by it while we live;\n Whatever we may have we'll give\n For its perpetuation.\n\n Our Country is the fairest one\n Kissed by the ever rolling sun--\n We glory in our nation;\n And we will see that it shall be\n The happy land of liberty,\n Through time's continuation.\n\n _--Francis H. Orme._\n\nThis song has been adopted as a State song by the Daughters of\nthe American Revolution of Georgia, and as a national song by the\nContinental Congress 1906.\n\n\n\n\nA TRUE STORY OF THE REVOLUTION.\n\nBY MRS. M. S. D'VAUGHN.\n\n_Archibald Bullock Chapter, D. A. R., Montezuma, Ga._\n\n\nThis is a story of how a woman's wit and tact saved her husband's life\nfrom the hands of the Tories, in the dark days of the Revolution.\n\nIt was in South Carolina, the British General, Cornwallis, had\nordered any American sympathizer caught, to be hung or shot at sight.\nNumberless outrages had been done and the feeling was intensely bitter\nagainst the Tories, or Royalists, as they called themselves. Especially\nso was it in the section of the country where lived Elizabeth Robert.\nHer husband was fighting with Marion, the \"Swamp Fox,\" in another part\nof the state and the only protector for herself and two young children\nwas a faithful slave called \"Daddy Cyrus.\" Here on her plantation\nElizabeth spent her days living quietly enough. However, she was no\nidler, but rather a most thrifty housewife and her muscadine wine\nexcelled any other and was known far and wide for its delicious flavor.\n\nNow, John Robert grew restless, as the days passed and no word came\nfrom his wife, so obtaining leave of absence from General Marion, he\nquietly slipped through the lines, and by a devious route, appeared one\ndark night at the door of his home. But some foreign eye had noted the\nunusual happiness and excitement in the \"big house\" as it was called,\nand in a short while it was surrounded, and Capt. John was a prisoner\nin the hands of the Tories. Mary, with tears, pleaded for her husband's\nlife, but to no purpose, and dawn was to see his dead body hanging from\nthe limb of a huge oak near by. Tears availing nothing, Elizabeth's\nquick brain began to teem with plans for John's escape.\n\nSlipping down to \"Daddy Cyrus'\" cabin, she told him of her plan of\nrescue, then back to her house she ran, her absence not having been\nnoted. Then bringing all her womanly beauty, graciousness and charm\nto bear upon the Tories, she inticed them into the dining room,\nleaving her husband tightly bound to the tree where he was to meet his\ndeath,--and then from her mahogany sideboard, she served to them her\nfamous muscadine wine. Drink after drink, she offered them, while her\nsmiles and gay repartee allured them. More--more--and yet more, until\ntheir befuddled wits were completely gone.\n\nThen faithful old \"Daddy Cyrus\" waiting, watching, guarding, with\nhis sharp knife, cut the bonds of his \"Young Marster,\" and into the\ndarkness Capt. John was gone back to his comrades with a hurried kiss\nfrom the lips of his wife who had saved him.\n\nThe Tories were persuaded that the wine was the cause of their hazy\nbelief of the capture of Capt. John Robert, and no harm was done to\nElizabeth.\n\n\n\n\nGEORGIA.\n\nPoem composed by Mrs. C. M. O'Hara and read before David Meriwether\nChapter, Greenville, Ga., Georgia day, 1911.\n\n\n Georgia, the baby of the original thirteen,\n Not, however, youngest in importance, I ween,\n Was born to the colonies in seventeen thirty-two,\n To help those in prison their lives to renew.\n What Oglethorpe planned for this child of his heart\n Was that rum and slaves of it should not be a part,\n But this wayward child would have her own way,\n In spite of her mistakes she has made up to date,\n Georgia is called of the South the Empire State.\n She was the fifth of her sisters in secession to say,\n \"The Union she'd leave\" when there was not fair play.\n This child of famous men has sent her portion\n From the \"marshes of Glynn\" to the Pacific Ocean.\n Near Savannah, where Oglethorpe first planted his foot,\n Ebenezer, the first orphanage, has taken firm root.\n Another distinction, too, fair Georgia can claim\n Is the first college for women, Wesleyan by name.\n Towering intellects she reared in her Toombs and her Hills;\n She can boast of her factories and her mills;\n She has kept pace with her sisters in every movement\n That tends to her children's uplift and improvement.\n Now in heathen lands, across the deep waters,\n Performing deeds of mercy are Georgia's sons and daughters.\n\n\n\n\nFORTS OF GEORGIA.\n\nMISS FRANCIS CLARKE.\n\n_Prize Essay of Girls' High School, Atlanta, Georgia, for the loving\ncup offered by Joseph Habersham Chapter, Daughters of the American\nRevolution._\n\n\nThe forts of Georgia, though for the most part hurriedly and roughly\nbuilt for protection against Indian, Spaniards, Englishman, or Federal,\nhave nevertheless been the scenes of the bravest defenses, of the most\ncourageous deeds. In them probably more than anywhere else, the men of\nGeorgia have shown their hardy spirits and distressing trials. Never\nhas a Georgia fort been surrendered except from absolute necessity,\nthough its protectors were weak from starvation.\n\nThe first of the long list of five hundred forts that have been erected\nin Georgia is Fort Charles, on the northeastern coast of Georgia. It\nwas built about 1562 by the direction of John Ribault, who with a party\nof Huguenots had come from France with the approval of Admiral Coligny,\nthe Protestant leader at that time. Two years later the fort was\nabandoned, and there is now no sign to point out the spot where it once\nstood.\n\n\nFORT ARGYLE.\n\nFort Argyle was the next fort on Georgia soil. It was built by\nOglethorpe in 1733 for the protection of his Savannah colony. Then\nfollowed a wonderful series of forts, when you consider the few people\nin Georgia at that time and the dangers of traveling on account of the\nIndians. But Oglethorpe, braving all perils in the next four or five\nyears had established Forts Thunderbolt, near Savannah; St. Simon, on\nSt. Simon's Island; Frederick, at Frederica, on the same island; Fort\nWilliam and Fort Andrews, on Cumberland Island, besides several other\nunimportant ones such as the fort on Jekyl Island and those along the\nAltamaha. These forts, especially Fort William and Fort Andrews,\nserved as a great protection from the Indians and the Spaniards; but as\ntime went on, the Spaniards ceased invading the country, the Indians\nwere forced westward, and the forts fell into disuse. Indeed by the\nopening of the Revolution, scarcely a vestige remained of these once\nimportant forts.\n\nFor some years preceding the Revolution the white settlers on the\nfrontier had much trouble with the Indians, and they began to build\nforts inland to the westward. In 1774, at Sherrill's Fort, about\nthree hundred men, women and children were massacred. These dreadful\nmassacres continued all during the Revolution at the instigation of\nthe British, and added to the many other troubles of the Georgians the\nexpense of keeping up these frontier forts.\n\nAt the opening of the Revolution, though the forts were in sad repair,\nnevertheless there was a great rush of the Royalists and of the\nRebels to get possession of them. The Royalists were at first the\nmore successful. Augusta with Forts Grierson and Cornwallis, Savannah\nwith Forts Argyle and Halifax, Fort Barrington on the Altamaha, and\nthe recently erected Fort Morris south of Sunbury, were all soon in\nthe hands of the British. These positions were all strong and well\nfortified. The Rebels were not nearly so fortunate. The forts they held\nwere mostly ruins. Fort McIntosh on the Satilla River was the first of\ntheir possessions to be beseiged by the British. Captain Richard Winn\nheld the fort with all his powers of endurance against Colonel Fuser,\nbut, with his reinforcements cut off, he was soon obliged to surrender.\n\n\nPROCEED AGAINST AUGUSTA.\n\nSoon, however, the opportunity of the patriots came. 1781 was the\nbeginning of the change in affairs. Having seized Fort Carr and Fort\nHowe as the center of operations, the Americans proceeded against\nAugusta. Colonel Grierson, who was in charge of the fort that bore\nhis name, soon surrendered here, but Colonel Brown was obstinate\nand strong in his position at Fort Cornwallis. In the end, after an\neighteen days' siege, he, too, acknowledged himself beaten.\n\nAfter varying vicissitudes, the British were finally forced to give up\nall their strongholds, and thus the Revolutionary forts played their\npart in history.\n\nDuring the years that followed there would have been no necessity for\nany forts in Georgia had it not been for the Indians, especially during\nthe war of 1812, in which the Indians were incited by the British to\ngive trouble. Until 1836 the forts in most general use against the\nIndians were Forts Hawkins, Mims, Scott and Mitchell.\n\nWith the passing of the Indian troubles the Georgia forts were left\nto absolute ruin, and, when in 1861 the Civil War burst upon the\ncountry, there was great need to fortify the land against the enemy.\nAccordingly, Fort Pulaski, on Cockspur Island, not far from Savannah,\nwas strongly fortified at the cost of $80,000, and Colonel Olmstead\nwith 350 men was placed in command. Receiving word from the enemy to\nsurrender the fort, he answered, \"I am here to defend the fort, not to\nsurrender it\"; but in 1862 the brave commander was obliged to surrender\nhis treasure.\n\n\nDUPONT EXPEDITION.\n\nFort McAllister, though not so strong as Fort Pulaski, being only\nan earthwork with sand parapets, was notwithstanding an equally\nimportant position. Admiral DuPont in 1863 was sent to seize it, but\nthe expedition failed; in 1864, General Hazen's division of General\nSherman's army took this fort from Major George W. Anderson. In his\nletter north, General Sherman praised Georgia's sons for their brave\nresistance. The surrender of Fort McAllister led in a few days to the\nsurrender of Savannah and the quick ending of the war.\n\nAfter the Civil War, forts were again neglected and even the new\nforts began to decay. Throughout Georgia today are to be seen her\npicturesque, ivy-grown forts, and these are a source of never-failing\ninterest to visitors.\n\n[Illustration: RUINS OF THE OLD FORT AT FREDERICA ON ST. SIMON'S\nISLAND, GA.]\n\nThe only regular military post now in Georgia is the beautiful Fort\nMcPherson. This fort covering about two hundred and thirty-six acres,\nis four miles from Atlanta. It was established by the United States\ngovernment in 1867 with the name of McPherson's Barracks; it has a\npostoffice and telegraph station. It has never yet been called into\nservice. Let us hope that it will be many days before Fort McPherson\nadds its historic story to those of Georgia's other forts.\n\n\n\n\nJAMES EDWARD OGLETHORPE.\n\n\nJames Oglethorpe came of a very old family in England. His father, Sir\nTheophilus, was a soldier under James II, and went into banishment\nwith him. Just before the abdication of James II, James Oglethorpe,\nthe seventh child and fourth son, was born. At sixteen he entered the\nUniversity at Oxford, when he was twenty-two, entered the British Army\nas Ensign, and was soon made Lieutenant of the Queen's Life Guards.\nHis soldier life was spent largely on the continent. He became heir\nto the estate in Surrey and was shortly after elected to the British\nParliament, of which body he remained a member for thirty-two years. He\nwas an active member of the House of Commons, a Deputy Governor of the\nRoyal African Society and a gentleman of high position and independent\nmeans, and withal a man of genuine piety. He conceived the plan of\nestablishing a colony in America, which should be a refuge for poor\npeople.\n\nThe following description of Oglethorpe is by Rev. Thomas B. Gregory:\n\n \"February 12, 1733, Oglethorpe and his Colonists scaled the\n Yamacraw bluffs on the Savannah River and began laying the\n foundations of the State of Georgia.\n\n The Empire State of the South had its origin in the noblest\n impulses that swell the human heart. Its founder, the accomplished\n and philanthropic Oglethorpe, witnessing about him in the old\n world the inhumanity of man to man, seeing the prisons full of\n impecunious debtors, and the highways thronged with the victims of\n religious fanaticism and spite, resolved that he would find in the\n new world an asylum for the unfortunate ones where they should be\n no more oppressed by the rich or dragooned by the bigoted.\n\n The colony started out beautifully. The men who had been pining in\n English jails because they could not pay the exactions of their\n hard-hearted creditors, and the Salzburgers and others, who, in\n Austria and Germany, had been made to feel the terrors of religious\n fanaticism, were glad to be free, and they were only too willing\n to accept the founder's will that there would be no slavery in\n Georgia. The institution got a foothold much later on, but it was\n not the fault of the original colonists.\n\n Beautiful, too, were the initial relationships between the\n colonists and the red men. Old To-mo-chi-chi, the Chief of the\n surrounding Indians, presenting Oglethorpe with a Buffalo skin\n ornamented with the picture of an eagle, said to him: 'I give you\n this which I want you to accept. The eagle means speed and the\n buffalo strength. The English are swift as the bird and strong\n as the beast, since like the one, they flew over the seas to the\n uttermost parts of the earth, and, like the other, they are strong\n and nothing can resist them. The feathers of the eagle are soft and\n means love; the buffalo skin is warm and means protection. Then\n I hope the English will love and protect our little families.'\n Alas! the time was to come when the white man would forget\n To-mo-chi-chi's present and the spirit with which it was made.\n\n [Illustration: THE MONUMENT TO GENERAL OGLETHORPE, FOUNDER OF THE\n COLONY OF GEORGIA, IN CHIPPEWA SQUARE, SAVANNAH.]\n\n In 1743 Oglethorpe left Georgia forever, after having given it\n the best that there was in his head and heart for ten years. In\n 1752 Georgia became a royal province, and remained such until the\n breaking out of the Revolution in 1775, through which she helped\n her sister colonies to fight their way to victory, when she took\n her place among the 'old thirteen' free and independent states.\"\n\n\n\n\nTHE CONDITION OF GEORGIA DURING THE REVOLUTION.\n\n\nWhen the American Colonies of Great Britain determined to rebel at the\nstubborn demands of the mother country, Georgia had least cause to join\nthe revolutionary movement.\n\nThis colony was by fifty years the youngest of the \"original thirteen,\"\nand had been specially favored by England. She was the largest, but the\nweakest, of all the provinces. The landless of other countries and of\nother colonies had come in large numbers to obtain a home where they\nmight own the soil they tilled. At the beginning of the Revolution the\ntotal population of Georgia was about 20,000 whites and 17,000 blacks.\n\nGeorgia was now exporting rice, indigo, and skins to Europe, and\nlumber, horses, and provisions to the West Indies. Tobacco was\ncultivated with great success by the settlers, and all necessaries of\nlife were easily raised on her soil.\n\nThe province boasted of one weekly newspaper, called the \"_Georgia\nGazette_,\" which was published every Thursday at Savannah.\n\nSince 1760 the colony had prospered greatly under Sir James Wright,\nwho was one of the most capable and devoted of the British provincial\ngovernors. There were few local grievances, and many of the people did\nnot wish to defy the home authority.\n\nBut they realized that this restful condition could not long continue,\nfor they occupied an exceedingly dangerous position. The sea coast\nwas easily seized by the British, and they were also exposed to the\nattacks of the British in Florida, as well as the many savage tribes\nof Indians on the north and west.\n\nThus threatened on all sides, Georgia thought it best to join her\nsister colonies, that she might have protection.\n\nThe news of the battle of Lexington removed all hesitation, and united\nthe people of Georgia in the determination to assert their rights.\nGeorgia rallied her mountaineer riflemen to the cause of liberty.\n\nRight manfully did her raw, untrained volunteers respond to the\nburning, eloquent appeal of Patrick Henry, the Virginian. His speech\nawoke the sleeping pride of the South, and aroused her sons to action.\n\nGeorgia strove to equip her little band of patriots, but she had but\nfew resources. Congress gave her all the aid possible, but soldiers and\nfunds were required everywhere, and Georgia's share was very small. Her\nsole dependence for protection was her 3,000 raw militia. There were\n40,000 Indians to the north and west with 10,000 warriors!\n\nThe British bought the friendship of the Indians with presents which\nthe colonists could not afford.\n\nFrom the first of this war Georgia kept her representatives in the\nContinental Congress, which met to form plans for mutual protection and\ndefense. In these dark days men thought little of government, nor was\nmuch required. Liberty and food and clothing for their families were\nthe principals for which the patriots were now striving.\n\nMany deserters of the American cause took refuge in Florida. These were\ncalled Tories. Many of them were lawless men, and continually harassed\nthe colonists of South Georgia. They joined the British and Indians,\nand made plundering expeditions, sweeping down on the defenseless\npeople, burning the houses, ruining the fields, and committing the most\natrocious crimes.\n\nUp to this time, Georgia had often sent food supplies to her countrymen\nin the north, but now food became so scarce that the governor forbade\nthe exportation of any kind of provisions.\n\nColonel Brown, who vowed to wreak vengeance on every American citizen,\nnow fulfilled his vow to the uttermost. His murderous bands made their\nraids in every direction; no mercy was shown to anyone who befriended a\npatriot.\n\nIt seems that the spirit of resistance in the hearts of the people of\nGeorgia would have been crushed by these long continued atrocities. But\nthey never left the field, although often forced to abandon their homes\nand sometimes even to leave the state.\n\nWhat better example of the hardihood of the pioneer women of Georgia\nthan in the story of Nancy Hart, a remarkable woman who lived in Elbert\nCounty at this time?\n\nWhen many of the women and children who lived in her neighborhood\nleft their homes to escape the cruelty of Brown's raiders, Nancy Hart\nremained at home to protect her little property.\n\nHow we all love the story of how this rough, simple mountaineer woman\noutwitted the band of British red coats who demanded food at her cabin.\n\nWhile she served the meal, she cleverly managed to keep their attention\ndiverted while she signaled for aid, and hid their arms, which they had\nstacked in a corner. Then, when she was discovered, she covered them\nwith a musket, and, true to her word, shot down the first who stepped\nforward.\n\nThus did the women of Georgia meet the dangers to which they were\nexposed in these perilous times.\n\nWhen Augusta had been abandoned by the British, many of the inhabitants\nwho had refugeed, returned, hoping for better times. Colonels Elijah\nClarke and John Dooly untiringly guarded the frontiers, which were\ncontinually threatened by the Tories and Indians. Their zeal\nencouraged the people, and kept the spirit of liberty awake in the\nhearts of the sorely-tried patriots.\n\nBut their sufferings were not yet over. Savannah must yet be taken from\nthe British. In the long, weary struggle, the brave revolutionists were\ngreatly aided by the French.\n\nThe bombardment of Savannah lasted five days. The unfortunate\ninhabitants suffered greatly. Houses were riddled by shot and shell.\nHelpless women, children, and old men were forced to seek safety in\ndamp cellars, and even then, many were killed by shots intended for the\nenemy.\n\nHow sad to think of the many precious lives lost in that bloody fray,\nand the hopes crushed in the hearts of the survivors!\n\nThe British still held Savannah, the French sailed away, and the\nAmerican army retreated northward, leaving Georgia to the enemy.\n\nThe death blow had been dealt to the hopes of Georgia. The Tories,\nexulting in the humiliation of the state, now made raids in every\ndirection, insulting, robbing, and persecuting, the discouraged\npatriots barbarously. They seized whatever they coveted, clothing,\njewels, plate, furniture or negroes. They even beat little children to\nforce them to tell where valuables were hidden.\n\nNo mercy was shown to old men who had stayed at home to protect their\nfamilies. They and their families were driven from the state. All means\nof conveyance being taken away, even the women and children were forced\nto make the journey on foot. But the majority of our people were so\npoor that they were obliged to remain at home, and endure trials more\ngrievous than before.\n\nThe conduct of British soldiers in Savannah was such that Whig families\nresiding there found it almost unendurable. But the women bore these\nhardships with a fortitude becoming the wives of patriots.\n\nAt last, three years after the seige of Savannah, Georgia was free of\nthe hated British. Gradually the people returned to their former homes\nand vocations. But what a sad home-coming! War had laid its desolating\nhand upon the face of the country.\n\nThe state was full of widows and orphans, fully one half of all the\navailable property of her people was swept away, the fields were\nuncultivated, and there was no money to repair losses. Her boundaries\nwere not well defined, and large tracts of land in her limits were\nstill held by the Indians. Truly, the condition of Georgia was\ndeplorable!\n\nBut there was no repining, for the patriots, rejoicing in their\nliberty, cheerfully set to work to lay the foundations of future\nprosperity. Gladly they had given their all as the price of\nLiberty!--_Etowah Chapter._\n\n\n\n\nFORT RUTLEDGE OF THE REVOLUTION.\n\nBY MRS. P. H. MELL.\n\n\nWhen the Calhoun plantation (in South Carolina), upon which Clemson\nCollege is now located, was purchased in 1826, it was called \"Clergy\nHall.\" It received this name because the original mansion was built by\nthe Rev. James McIlhenny who resided there with his son-in-law, the\nRev. James Murphy. An old Revolutionary fort known in history as Fort\nRutledge was upon this estate, crowning a hill overlooking the Seneca\nRiver and when Mr. Calhoun took possession of the place, he changed its\nname to \"Fort Hill.\" Although fifty years had elapsed since the fort\nwas built and doubtless there were few remains of it to be seen at that\ntime, still many were living who remembered it well, and the hill upon\nwhich it stood was known from the earliest settlement of the country by\nthe name of \"Fort Hill.\"\n\nOne of the most beautiful drives on the Clemson property is the road to\nFort Rutledge which is about a mile from the college. This road winds\nthrough rich cornfields of bottom land; it then rises gently to the\ntop of a long level ridge which slopes precipitously down to the fields\non one hand and the Seneca River on the other; trees and shrubs thickly\nclothe the sides of this ridge and beautiful and extended views can be\nseen in every direction. Looking to the east, Clemson College, seated\nupon an opposite hill, with its many buildings and the dwellings of the\ncommunity presents an ideal picture of loveliness; on the north, the\nBlue Ridge mountains, forty miles away, are clearly seen with several\nlofty ranges; to the west and south, the eye follows the river winding\nthrough smiling valleys, the cultivated fields green with promise which\nis always fulfilled.\n\nThis boldly commanding ridge, overlooking the surrounding country, was\nwell adapted for an outlook during the conflicts between the Indians\nand the early settlers. The Seneca Indians had one of their largest\ntowns on the river at the base of the hill, extending for four miles\non both sides, the hundreds of acres of inexhaustible bottom land\nsupplying them bountifully with corn even with the crudest methods of\ncultivation.\n\nNothing remains of the old fort to-day but the abandoned well, which\nhas been filled and is marked by a tangled growth of weeds and shrubs,\nand the cellar of the old lookout tower or five sided bastion; this is\nfaced with brick and the shape can be seen distinctly.\n\nOne of the early battles of the Revolution was fought near Fort Hill at\nSeneca town at its base. This town was one of note among the Indians\nand up to this day arrow heads and other implements of war or household\nuse may be found upon its site. For generations the Indians preserved\na strong attachment for this spot and up to the time that the college\nbegan its active work, \"Bushy Head,\" an Indian Chief from the Cherokee\nreservation in North Carolina, would lead a band here every summer.\n\nThe story of the battle here is taken from official reports and from\nMcCrady's \"History of South Carolina.\"\n\nDuring the spring of 1776, the Tory leaders, Stuart and Cameron, had\ninformed the Cherokees that a British fleet was coming to attack\nCharleston and as soon as they heard of its arrival they must fall upon\nthe up-country pioneer settlements and destroy them. With the British\nto fight in the south and the combined Tories and Indians in the north\nit was believed that the province would soon be subjugated. The news\ncame to the Indians on the eve of July 1st and at the dawn of day they\nwere on the warpath slaying every white person they could capture,\nwithout distinction of age or sex. At this time the Hamptons were\nmassacred with many other families.\n\nMr. Francis Salvador lived on Corn-acre or Coronaca creek in Ninety-six\ndistrict. He was one of the few members of the provincial congress\nfrom the up-country, a man of much ability, enthusiasm and patriotism.\nWhen the dreadful tidings of the Indian uprising reached him that\nday, he mounted his horse and galloped to the home of Major Andrew\nWilliamson, twenty-eight miles away; he found that officer already\naroused to the horrors of the situation and busily endeavoring to\ncollect forces. But the settlers were terror stricken, several hundred\nhad been murdered and the survivors had but one thought and that was\nto get their families safely into the nearest forts. He waited two\ndays and only forty men had volunteered. With this small band Major\nWilliamson with Mr. Salvador started on the 3rd of July for the Indian\nvillages resolved to punish them severely. But when the settlers had\nprovided for the safety of their wives and children, many of them\nhurried to join him and on the 5th there were 110 men with him, on\nthe 8th his band increased to 222 and on the 16th they numbered 450;\nre-inforcements came from Charlestown and also from Georgia and on the\n22nd of July he was at the head of 1,150 men. Meanwhile he had been\nadvancing from his home towards the Cherokee country and was encamped\non Baker's creek, a few miles above Moffattsville. Here his scouts\nbrought him the news that Alexander Cameron, thirteen white men and a\nband of Indians were camped on Oconore Creek about thirty miles away,\nand Williamson determined to surprise and capture them before they\ncould hear of his proximity. He therefore selected with care three\nhundred and thirty horsemen, the brave Mr. Salvador accompanying him\nand started about six o'clock on the evening of July 31st planning to\nsurprise the enemy before day. About two in the morning of the first\nday of August they drew near the town of Essenecca (or Seneca). A party\nof his men who had visited the place two days before had reported to\nhim that the town was thoroughly evacuated; trusting to this report he\ncarelessly neglected to send out advance scouts, rode into an ambush\nand was surprised and completely routed by the Indians at this town.\nQuoting Major Williamson's report of the event:\n\n \"The enemy either having discovered my march or laid themselves in\n ambush with a design to cut off my spies or party I had sent out,\n had taken possession of the first houses in Seneca, and posted\n themselves behind a long fence on an eminence close to the road\n where we were to march, and to prevent being discovered had filled\n up the openings between the rails, with corn blades, etc. They\n suffered the guides and advance guard to pass, when a gun from\n the house was discharged (meant I suppose as a signal for those\n placed behind the fence, who a few seconds afterwards poured in\n a heavy fire upon my men), which being unexpected, staggered my\n advance party. Here Mr. Salvador received three wounds and fell by\n my side; my horse was shot down under me but I received no hurt.\n Lieut. Farar of Capt. Prince's Company immediately supplied me\n with his. I desired him to take care of Mr. Salvador, but before\n he could find him in the dark, the enemy unfortunately got his\n scalp which was the only one taken. Capt. Smith, son of the late\n Capt. Aaron Smith, saw the Indian, but thought it was his servant\n taking care of his master or could have prevented it. He died about\n half-after two o'clock in the morning, forty-five minutes after he\n received the wounds, sensible to the last. When I came up to him\n after dislodging the enemy, and speaking to him, he asked whether\n I had beat the enemy, I told him yes, he said he was glad of it,\n and shook me by the hand, and bade me farewell and said he would\n die in a few minutes. Two men died in the morning, and six more\n who were badly wounded I have since sent down to the settlements\n and given directions to Dr. DeLaTowe and Russell to attend them. I\n remained on the ground till daybreak and burnt the houses on this\n side of the river and afterwards crossed the river; the same day\n reduced Seneca entirely to ashes.\"\n\nAn Extract from another report gives further particulars:\n\n \"The Indian spies had observed the Major's march and alarmed their\n camp; upon which about thirty Indians and as many white men went to\n Seneca and placed themselves in ambush. The Indians had one killed\n and three wounded.\n\n \"Seneca, four miles long on each side of the river with six\n thousand bushels of corn, &c, burned August 1st.\n\n \"Sugar Town and Keowee, Aug. 4th.\"\n\nThe account given by McCrady in his History of South Carolina is a\nlittle more unfavorable than Major Williamson's:\n\n \"Major Williamson's forces, completely surprised, broke away and\n fled in the greatest confusion. The enemy kept up a constant fire\n which the retreating militia returned at random, as dangerous to\n their friends who were willing to advance against the enemy as it\n was to the enemy themselves. Fortunately Lieutenant Colonel Hammond\n rallied a party of about twenty men, and, making an unexpected\n charge, repulsed the savage foe and escaped. The Indians lost but\n one man killed and three wounded; of Major Williamson's party\n three died from their wounds and fourteen were badly injured. When\n daylight arrived he burnt that part of Esseneca town which was\n on the eastern side of the Keowee River, and later Col. Hammond\n crossed the river burnt that on the western side as well and\n destroyed all the provisions, computed at six thousand bushels\n of Indian corn, besides peas and other articles. The object of\n overtaking Cameron and his associates having been thus defeated\n Williamson retreated and joined his camp at Twenty-three Mile\n Creek.\"\n\nThe loss of Mr. Salvador was greatly deplored by the province. He was\na man of prominence, intelligence and worth and his services to the\nAmerican cause would have been most valuable. An interesting sketch of\nhis life may be found in Elzas \"History of Jews of South Carolina,\"\nwritten by Mr. A. S. Salley.\n\nOn the 8th of August, 1776, Williamson marched with 640 men upon the\nIndian towns. They destroyed Ostatoy, Tugaloo, Tomassee, Chehohee\nand Eustash; every bit of the corn was burned and the Indians were\nforced to live upon roots and berries, etc. The expedition was most\nsuccessful and completely retrieved the defeat at Seneca. McCrady\nstates that about this time Major Williamson was appointed colonel of\nthe Ninety-six Regiment and upon Colonel Williamson's return to his\ncamp he found that numbers of his men had gone home, forced to do so\nfrom fatigue, want of clothes, and other necessaries and that many\nwho had remained were in equal distress. He was obliged therefore to\ngrant furloughs ordering them to rejoin him at Esseneca on the 28th to\nwhich place he marched on the 16th with about six hundred men. Here he\nerected a fort, which in honor of the president of South Carolina, he\ncalled Fort Rutledge.\n\nUpon the breaking out of this war application had been made to North\nCarolina and Virginia to co-operate with the forces of South Carolina\nin this region. Each of these states complied and raised a body of\ntroops. The first under General Rutherford, to act in conjunction with\nthe South Carolinians on this side the mountains, and the other under\nColonel Christie, to act against the over-hill Cherokees. But Colonel\nWilliamson had destroyed all the lower settlements before the North\nCarolinians under General Rutherford took the field.\n\nColonel Williamson now having increased his force to 2,300 men, broke\nup the camp at Esseneca; leaving 300 men as a guard to the inhabitants\nand as a garrison to Fort Rutledge he marched with about 2,000 men to\nco-operate with General Rutherford.\n\nHistory tells us that the campaign was successful; the Indians received\nlessons they never forgot; in less than three months the Cherokees\nlost 2,000 and humbled and broken in spirit; they sued for peace on\nany terms. A treaty of pacification was signed and the Indians yielded\nto South Carolina a large tract of land embracing the counties of\nAnderson, Pickens, Oconee and Greenville.\n\nSo this is the story of the building and holding of Fort Rutledge. The\nremains of the old fort are well worth preserving for its foundations\nwere laid in a period of storm and stress and suffering; its rude walls\nfrowned upon the Indians early in the Revolution; its watch tower kept\nguard so that the settler's family in his humble cabin might rest in\npeace; with its little garrison of three hundred men it did its work\nwell and effectually intimidated the enemies of the province in this\npart of the country.\n\nAfter the Revolutionary war it was abandoned and gradually fell into\nruins and decay but the name \"Fort Hill\" has always clung to it and the\nsite never has been forgotten.--_American Monthly_, 1907.\n\n\n\n\nTHE EFFORTS OF LAFAYETTE FOR THE CAUSE OF AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE.\n\nBY BESSIE CAROLYN MCCLAIN.\n\n_Gloversville High School, Gloversville, N. Y._\n\n\nProbably no other foreigner accomplished so much or sympathized so\ndeeply with the cause of American Independence as did the Marquis de\nLafayette. A French nobleman by birth, an heir to an immense estate at\nthirteen, married to one of the most beautiful ladies of the French\nCourt, he chose a life of privation and hardship, to one of luxury\nand idleness. The love of liberty, inherent in his soul, made him a\nchampion of the cause which seemed the last chance for liberty to\nobtain a foothold upon the earth. From the time the situation of the\nEnglish American colonies was made known in France, in 1776, until they\nbecame a free and independent nation, he gave himself, heart and soul,\nto their cause. He served them both by his personal qualities and by\nhis active efforts, as a French nobleman, and as an American soldier\nand general.\n\nThe qualities by which Lafayette most aided this country in its great\nconflict, were his love of liberty, enthusiasm, generosity and loyalty.\nHis love of liberty first made him interested in the struggle of the\nAmerican Colonies with their Mother Country, and this same love of\nliberty kept him enthused in the cause, and gave him the strength and\ncourage to depart from his home, his friends and his country. Indeed it\nwas the root of the other qualities by which he did us service.\n\nWhen once his enthusiasm was aroused, nothing could diminish it.\nWhen he heard that the credit of the \"insurgents\" was so low that\nthey couldn't possibly provide him a ship, he said in that case they\nneeded him all the more, and he bought one with his own money. It was\nenthusiasm that led him to the front in the battle of Brandywine. It\nwas enthusiasm that made him ride seventy miles and back, for the\nFrench fleet when it was needed so sorely. Of course, was not his motto\n\"cur non?\"\n\nIn all his dealings with this country, he showed his generosity and\ndisinterest. What was it if not generosity, when at his own expense,\nhe fitted out the ship that brought him and the other officers to this\ncountry? How many times during the war did he clothe his soldiers\nand supply their wants when the country couldn't? He proved his\ndisinterested devotion to the satisfaction of Congress, when he offered\nto serve as a volunteer without pay and at his own expense. Gladly\ndid he forego the comforts and pleasures to which education and rank\nentitled him, and bear with the soldiers every hardship and privation.\nWhen, chiefly through his influence, France agreed to send aid to\nAmerica, and offered him a commission, he refused it so as not to\narouse jealousy among other Frenchmen. Was not this unselfish love of\nliberty of the plainest type?\n\nHis most striking characteristic, and I think the one by which he did\nus the most service, was his loyalty. It strengthened Washington to\nhave one man upon whom he could rely so completely. When Gates was\ntrying to stir up trouble against him and had appointed Lafayette to\ntake charge of an invasion into Canada over which he had no control, he\nurged him to accept, because it would be safer with him than any one\nelse. Lafayette did accept and he carried it out in such a way that\nGates' scheme failed completely. At the Battle of Monmouth, too, when\nWashington sent Charles Lee to command over him, he showed his loyalty\nto Washington by submitting quietly and doing all he could to bring\na victory out of a defeat. But what counted most, perhaps, was the\nfaithfulness with which he carried out every order no matter how small\nand unimportant.\n\nLafayette also aided this country by his active efforts as a French\nnobleman. He induced France and Spain to join in preparing a fleet\nagainst the British, and it was not his fault that Spain kept putting\nit off until too late--he made the effort. He did succeed in raising\nthe popularity of the Colonies in France, and in securing six thousand\ntroops under Rochambeau, a fleet under d'Estaing and supplies for\nour soldiers. After the French forces arrived, he was very useful in\nkeeping harmony between the armies, because of his influence over his\nown countrymen as well as Americans.\n\nLafayette was one of the most faithful soldiers as well as one of the\nbest generals, this country had during the Revolutionary War. From\nthe time he offered himself as a volunteer, until the war was over he\nserved the country faithfully and well. At the very beginning of his\ncareer in this country, he became Washington's aide-de-camp, and as\nsuch learned a great deal of the latter's methods of fighting. In this\ncapacity he was in the thick of the battle of Brandywine and did much,\nby his ready daring to encourage the soldiers. Before a wound, which\nhe received in this battle, had entirely healed, and while he was out\nto reconnoitre, he came unexpectedly upon a large body of Hessians. He\nattacked boldly, and they, believing they were fighting all of Greene's\nmen, retreated. Thus he was ever ready with his wit and daring.\n\nThroughout the long dreary months when the army was wintering at\nValley Forge, Lafayette suffered with the soldiers and helped\nalleviate the misery as best he could. It was during this winter\nthat Gates and Conway made the conspiracy to put Washington out of\npower and to put Gates in his stead. To accomplish this, they wished\nto secure Lafayette's help, so they contrived to put him at the\nhead of an expedition into Canada, with Conway second in command.\nUpon Washington's entreaty he accepted the commission, but under\nsuch conditions that they knew beforehand that their scheme was a\nfailure. When he arrived at Albany, he saw that nothing was ready for\nan invasion of Canada, and that the affair could be nothing but a\ndisappointment to America and Europe, and a humiliation to himself,\nnevertheless he made the most of his time by improving the forts and\npacifying the Indians.\n\nWhen the British left Philadelphia, Washington wished to follow and\nforce a battle, and, when General Lee laid down his command, put\nLafayette in charge. Hardly had the latter started, when Charles Lee\nasked for the command again. Washington could not recall Lafayette,\nyet he wished to pacify Lee, so he trusted to Lafayette's affection\nfor himself, and sent Lee ahead with two extra divisions, when, as\nsenior officer, he would take charge of the whole. Lafayette retired,\nsensibly, and did all he could to rally the battle that Lee was\nconducting so poorly. Finally he sent for Washington--the only man that\ncould save the day.\n\nThe only real opportunity Lafayette had, of showing his generalship,\nwas in the southern campaign of 1781, when he was placed in charge of a\nthousand light infantry and ordered to check the raids of the British.\nBy a rapid march he forestalled Philips, who was threatening valuable\nstores at Richmond, and harrassed him all the way to the Chickahominy\nRiver. Then, while he was separating the stores, Cornwallis, joined\nby Philips, took a stand between him and Albermarle where he had\nplaced a large part of the stores. While Cornwallis was preparing to\nfight, Lafayette, keeping in mind the admonition of Washington not to\nendanger his troops, escaped to Albermarle by an unused road. After\nthis Cornwallis gave up hopes of trapping \"that boy,\" as he called\nLafayette, and fortified himself at Yorktown.\n\nWhen Lafayette had been given the defense of Virginia, his soldiers,\nhungry and destitute, were on the point of desertion. With ready tact\nhe had supplied, from his own pocket, the direst necessities, and then\nhad given them an opportunity of going north. Of course, when placed\non their honor, they followed him with good will. Having received\norders from Washington, not to let Cornwallis escape, he took his stand\non Malvern Hill, a good strategic position, to await the coming of\nWashington and Rochambeau. When the siege was on and the only possible\nescape for Cornwallis was through North Carolina, this, Lafayette\nclosed and his light infantry also captured one of the redoubts the\nBritish had fixed. The Siege of Yorktown ended his services for the\nindependence of this country; the war was over and he was needed no\nmore.\n\nThe results of Lafayette's efforts for the cause of American\nIndependence can hardly be estimated. They say enthusiasm is contagious\nand it seemed so in his case, for his very enthusiasm for the cause won\nothers to it and gave it greater popularity in Europe than it would\notherwise have had. In this country he improved the condition of the\nsoldiers by his ready generosity, and raised the spirit of the army\nby his own example of disinterested patriotism. He gave Washington\nwhat he most needed, at that time, a friend whom he could trust\nimplicitly, and by his loyalty did his share towards keeping the army\nundivided. The forces he secured from France encouraged our soldiers\nand the supplies did a good deal towards satisfying their discontent.\nBy inducing France to acknowledge the United States of America, he\ndid us one of the greatest services possible. We were then one of the\nworld's nations, and our credit went up accordingly. It isn't likely\nthat the results of his efforts as an American soldier and general, can\never be fully ascertained. He did so many little things just when they\nseemed to be so needed, that it is impossible to sum up their results.\nAll we can say is that he did his best for the cause of American\nIndependence.--_Report of Sons of the Revolution 1911-12._\n\n\n\n\nJAMES JACKSON.\n\n\nGeneral James Jackson was born in Morton Hampstead, in the beautiful\nEnglish County of Devonshire. His father, James Jackson, died when he\nwas a boy and left rather a large family. He heard much talk of the\nAmerican Colonies and had a great desire to go and live in them. His\nmother and grandfather would not consent, and once he attempted to\nsail, hidden in the hold of a vessel, but was brought back. Seeing his\ndetermination to go, sooner or later, and influenced by John Wereat,\na leading Whig, the family finally consented. Sailing at his earliest\nopportunity, he landed in Georgia; and at the age of fifteen began the\nstudy of law in the office of an eminent lawyer in Savannah.\n\nIn 1775, in the beginning of Revolutionary Days, he was one of\nthe first lads to shoulder a musket for the cause of freedom. He\ndistinguished himself in several skirmishes near Savannah. In 1776,\nColonel Baker conducted an attack upon Tybee Island, where some of\nthe enemy from Vessels-of-War were living, and they destroyed the\nbuildings, and drove the enemy to their ships. In this attack, Jackson\ndistinguished himself, winning therewith honors from the governor, and\nthe thanks and admiration of the people.\n\nHe served throughout the Revolutionary War, and when Savannah\nsurrendered, Gen. Anthony Wayne, ordered that the keys of Savannah\nbe given to Jackson, because of his gallant service to his state and\ncountry, and because \"he was the first American soldier to tread the\nsoil of a town, from which the arms of a tyrant had too long kept its\nlawful possessor.\"\n\nAt the close of the Revolutionary War, James Jackson began the practice\nof law in Savannah.\n\nLike Joseph, in the Bible story, he remembered and longed for his\nyoungest brother; so he sent a request to his parents that his brother\nHenry be permitted to come to America, promising to educate him and\ncare for him as a son, but in his stead the family sent his brother,\nAbram. He kept his brother and gave him advantages, but again sent\nfor Henry. The latter came and James Jackson educated him, and at his\ndeath left him a child's share of his property. This Henry was for\nyears professor at the Georgia State University, and was interpreter\nto William H. Crawford, when the latter was minister to France. His\nson was General Henry R. Jackson, of Savannah, who was a poet and a\ndistinguished officer in both the Mexican and Confederate Wars.\n\nGeneral James Jackson had a brother, John, who was in the British Navy\nand was killed during the Revolutionary War.\n\nIn one of her letters to James, his mother wrote how much she wished\nshe could see him, and said: \"It is a great and a deep water that\ndivides us and when I think of it my thoughts turn to my poor John.\"\nYou see John had been buried at sea, and it was not an easy matter in\nthose days for James to visit across the ocean, when it took weeks to\nmake the journey.\n\nGeneral Jackson held many offices and was one of Georgia's greatest\ngovernors. He defeated the Yazoo Fraud, resigning his place in the\nNational Senate, and going from there to the Legislature of his State\nin order to do it. He is the only man in the history of our country who\never gave up being a Senator to go to the Legislature.\n\nIt has been said that if Jackson's heart were cut out after his death,\non it would have been found the beloved word, \"Georgia.\"\n\nHe died in Washington years after, again a Senator, and is buried in\nthe Congressional burial ground. His epitaph was written by his friend\nJohn Randolph, and is as follows:\n\n \"In the memory of Major-General James Jackson of Georgia, who\n deserved and enjoyed the confidence of a grateful country, a\n soldier of the Revolution, he was the determined foe of foreign\n tyranny, the scourge and terror of corruption at home.\"\n\nJames Jackson's maternal grandfather never forgave him for fighting\nagainst England in the Revolutionary War, and in his will left to his\ngrandson, James, only money enough to buy a silver cup.--CAROLINE\nPATTERSON, _Mary Hammond Washington Chapter, D. A. R._\n\n\n\n\nEXPERIENCES OF JOAB HORNE.\n\n_Compiled by one of his descendants_, MRS. B. M. DAVIDSON, _Stone\nCastle Chapter D. A. R., Dawson Ga._\n\n\nAway back in the misty past, Isaac Horne, of Scotland, crossed the\nAtlantic and settled in Edgecomb County, North Carolina, on the Tar\nRiver. Isaac Horne's name figures in the early history of North\nCarolina. He was one of the first commissioners appointed to establish\nthe boundary lines between the counties of the States. He was a wealthy\nplanter, but the greater portion of his property was destroyed by the\nTories. He was killed at \"Gates defeat.\" Isaac Horne had three sons:\nWilliam, Henry, Joab. This story is of the youngest son, Joab, a\ngallant Revolutionary soldier under General Francis Marion.\n\nJoab Horne met and wooed an English girl, Nancy Ricks. They encountered\nparental objections to their marriage on account of their youth,\nsixteen and fourteen, respectively, but love won and so the union was\nconsumated. Their parents never forgave them, and refused to aid them\nin any way. We can hardly imagine what hardships they endured; but with\nhis beautiful young wife to encourage him he was determined to surmount\nall difficulties. Hearing of the rich lands of Georgia, they decided to\nemigrate. Joab had one mule, and he procured a \"hogshead\" through which\nhe ran a piece of scantling to serve as an axle, to this axle shafts\nwere attached; his mule was hitched to this wonderful contrivance,\ntheir clothes put inside the rolling hogshead, and thus the journey to\nGeorgia was begun.\n\nGod had blessed their union with the gift of a little child, but the\nexposure resulting from this mode of travel was more than the little\none could with-stand. A little grave by the road side marked the first\nmile stone of real sorrow in their lives. Finally, they reached their\ndestination in Burke County, Georgia, on the Ogeechee River, and began\ntheir new life in a new country. This country was almost a wilderness\nat that time. The first preparation for a home was a bush arbor, with a\nreal Georgia bed-stead, and fresh straw for a mattress; but it was not\nlong before they had as comfortable a home as could be found in those\ndays.\n\nTrading seemed to be one of Joab's characteristics. He had two hats,\na \"Sunday\" and an \"every day hat,\" the Sunday hat he traded for a\nwash-pot. Nancy, his wife, would trade her jewelry, which she had\nbrought from her girl-hood home, for household necessities. Six\nchildren blessed their union, four girls and two boys. Later they moved\nto Pulaski County, near Hawkinsville, Ga. The evening of their life was\nspent in prosperity, a sure reward for such endurance, labor and love.\n\nNancy (Ricks) Horne died at the age of sixty-three, on their plantation\nin Pulaski County.\n\nJoab moved, with his son Eli, who married Sarah Anderson of\nHawkinsville, to west Florida, on the Yellow River; there he lived\nto the ripe old age of eighty-seven. Many a night would he sit by\nthe fire-side and entertain his children and friends by relating\nexperiences of other days. He could truly say, with Columbus: \"For the\nyears will give back what the years with-held, and the balance swing\nlevel in the end.\"\n\nJoab Horne is buried in Stewart cemetery, on Yellow River, west\nFlorida. The following is a copy of the epitaph on his tomb:\n\n \"In Memory of Joab Horne\n Member of the Revolution\n Born Dec. 30--1753\n Died July 28--1840.\"\n \"Blow, gentle gale, and bear my soul away to Canaan's Land.\"\n\n\n\n\nHISTORICAL SKETCH OF MARGARET KATHERINE BARRY, KNOWN AS \"KATE BARRY,\nHEROINE OF THE COWPENS.\"\n\n\nKate Barry, an important character during the Revolutionary War, was\nnoted as a scout, and once during her husband's absence was flogged by\nthe Tories to make her disclose the whereabouts of her husband, and his\ncompany of Rangers. Her husband, Captain Andrew Barry, was a magistrate\nunder King George III, and continued to exercise that office till the\nRevolution began. He was also a Captain in Colonial period, but at the\nbeginning of the War for Independence, 1776, was recommissioned Captain\nof South Carolina Rangers by Governor Rutledge, and was a daring and\nbrilliant officer during the whole war.\n\nHe was at Musgroves' Mill, Cowpens, Cedar Springs, and many other\nengagements, and was severely wounded during the battle of Musgroves'\nMill, 18th August, 1780, but with the tender care of his wife Kate\nBarry, who was always close by for scout duty, he was soon restored to\nhealth.\n\nCaptain Andrew Barry was also a religious man, and was one of the\nfirst elders elected by Nazareth Presbyterian Church in Spantanburg\nCounty, S. C., in which capacity he served the church 'till his death,\nJune 17th, 1811. His name appears in the book, \"Heitman's Historical\nRegister of the Officers of the Continental Army.\"\n\nThe Richard Barry who signed the Mecklenburg Declaration of\nIndependence was of this family.\n\nIt is written of Kate Barry that she knew no fear, and where duty\npointed she dared to go, and where her love and affections centered,\nshe would risk any and all dangers to guard and protect those whom she\nloved. Kate Barry was as remarkable for piety as for patriotism, she\ncame of a religious family, and not only are there stories of deeds\nof kindness and sympathy, well authenticated, handed down in family\ntraditions, but her sister, Rosa Moore, wife of Richard Barry, was\nalso noted as a ministering angel at the bedside of the dying; and her\nprayers in hours of trial and bereavement made indelible impressions.\n\nDuring the War of the Revolution Kate Barry acted as a voluntary scout\nfor the patriot Whigs of South Carolina, and was so efficient that the\npatriot bands were seldom surprised by the British. She was the idol of\nher husband's company of Rangers, any one of whom would have risked his\nown life to save hers.\n\nAfter the war ended Major Crawford approached Captain Andrew Barry, and\nsaid: \"It is your duty to kill Elliott, the Tory who struck Kate Barry\none cut with a whip to intimidate her and make her disclose where the\npatriots were encamped; but if you will not, then I will kill him, for\nno man shall live who struck Kate Barry.\" Then eleven men, including\nCaptain Barry and Major Crawford, went out in search of Elliott, whom\nthey found at a neighborhood gathering. So soon as they were seen\napproaching, Elliott fled into the house, and sought concealment under\na bed. The doors were closed, and after parleying with Captain Barry,\nand his friends, Elliott's friends agreed that Captain Barry alone, but\nunarmed, might enter the house, and see Elliott, with the promise that\nBarry would not kill him, which he might easily have done, as Barry is\ndescribed by Dr. Howe in his \"History of the Presbyterian Church in\nSouth Carolina,\" as a handsome man, six feet and one inch in height\nand of powerful muscular strength. Barry entered the house, and the\ndoors were again closed, and Elliott came out from under the bed, when\nCaptain Barry at once seized a three-legged stool, with which he struck\nElliott to the floor, exclaiming: \"I am now satisfied, I will not take\nhis life.\"\n\nWhen General Greene, after Gates' defeat at Camden, was placed in\ncommand of the Army of the Southern Department, he sent General Morgan\ninto South Carolina to assemble the scattered patriots, preparatory to\nreclaiming South Carolina, which after Gates' defeat, and Buford's\nannihilation at the Waxhaws, lay bleeding at the feet of the British\nLion. It was then that Kate Barry in her voluntary capacity as scout\nfor General Morgan, of whose command her husband's company of Rangers\nwas a part, hunted up patriot bands and hurried them forward to Morgan.\nIn a short time General Morgan found himself with sufficient force\nadded to his little army of four hundred regulars to give battle to\nTarleton at the Cowpens. To hurry up the South Carolina Rangers she\nswam her horse across rivers, evaded the Tories, and encountered a\nthousand dangers, but succeeded in recruiting Morgan's little army with\nsufficient patriotic force to bring off the best fought battle of the\nRevolution, and at a time when all seemed lost to the patriot cause,\nand so followed Carolina's redemption.\n\nWho knows but Kate Barry's prayers were answered when Broad River\nso suddenly rose from a descending freshet, and cut off Cornwallis'\npursuing army after the Battle of the Cowpens. The same downflowing\nfreshet happened at Yadkin, Morgan making good his retreat to Grane\nnear Guilford Court House.\n\nKate Barry was a daughter of Col. Charles Moore, who was born in\nScotland in 1727, and who went into Ireland from Scotland with the\nDuke of Hamilton, his relative, as family tradition says Col. Charles\nMoore's mother was a Hamilton.\n\nCharles Moore was a college graduate, and a prominent teacher at the\ntime he removed to Carolina, and is described as such in a deed for\nland now on file of record in North Carolina, but what important part\nhe took in the War of the Revolution is not positively known; further\nthan that his son, Captain Thomas Moore, distinguished himself at\nCowpens, and was afterwards a General in the War of 1812. But Col.\nCharles Moore's six sons-in-law all acted prominent parts on the side\nof the patriots in the War of the Revolution, viz: Captain Andrew\nBarry, husband of Margaret Katherine Moore; Col. Jno. Lawson, husband\nof Alice Moore; Judge Richard Barry, husband of Rosa Moore; Rev. R.\nM. Cunningham, D. D., husband of Elizabeth Moore; Capt. Robt. Hanna,\nhusband of ---- Moore. He was on the staff of General Sumter at the\nBattle of Blackstock; Matthew Patton, husband of the two last sisters\nwas a noted soldier, but his rank is not known, except that he was a\nstaff officer.\n\n Written by Mary S. Irwin Wood (Mrs. James S. Wood) Regent of\n Savannah Chapter, a descendent of Captain Andrew Barry and Kate\n Barry--from records and authenticated family traditions, and read\n at June meeting of the Savannah Chapter D. A. R. 1913, by her\n daughter Miss Rosalind Lawson Wood, by request sent to Elijah Clark\n Chapter D. A. R., Athens, Ga., to be read by Mrs. Augusta Wood\n DuBose, also a descendant of Kate Barry and her husband, Captain\n Andrew Barry.\n\n\n\n\nART AND ARTISTS OF THE REVOLUTION.\n\n\nDuring the reign of George III, in the town of Boston, with only\neighteen thousand inhabitants, there hung in the library of Harvard\nUniversity a copy of \"A Cardinal\" by Van Dycke. The New England states\nwere opposed to art as a principle, but showed signs of literary\nand artistic activity at this time. Exhibitions were unknown, the\npainters were \"traveling artists\" who went over the country painting\nportraits on sign boards, stage coaches, and fire engines, for practice\nand also a living. John Singleton Copeley, in Boston, was the only\nAmerican artist who did meritorious work. Before he came under foreign\ninfluences, he wielded his brush with great dexterity, \"The Death\nof the Earl of Chatham\" in the National Gallery in London, being\none of his famous pictures. The grouping of the portrait figures is\nskillfully arranged. To our art, the portraits he painted in Boston\nare of importance. The lesson thus taught led us into the interior of\nthe royalist era, with carved furniture, showy curtains, peopled with\nwell-to-do men and women, lavishly robed, that suggests the customs\nas well as the people of the Revolutionary period. Benjamin West, a\ncontemporary of Copely, had nothing in common with the development of\nAmerican art. He left at an early age for England, where he climbed the\npinnacle of social, if not artistic success. He was a personal friend\nof the king, was employed as his historical painter, succeeding Sir\nJoshua Reynolds as president of the royal academy. One of his pictures\nquite noted was \"Christ Rejected.\" \"Death on the Pale Horse,\" the size\nof the canvas he used was 200 by 264 feet. His daring innovation of\ndressing the characters showed the costumes of the time and country in\nwhich they lived. It was his picturesque personality more than his art\nthat attracts us to-day. In his native town, Philadelphia, it is said\nthe Cherokee Indians taught him the secret of preparing color. This was\nthe first city in the Union where opportunities for art growth and a\nmoderate patronage presented themselves. Charles Wilson Peale, a man\nrather versatile, also a painter of some merit, established the first\n\"Art Gallery,\" a museum of historical portraits, in his residence in\nPhiladelphia.\n\nJohn Trumbull was a different type, was not so richly endowed by\nnatural gifts. Every accomplishment meant strenuous study, yet he is\ndear to us for his glorification of revolutionary history. \"The Battle\nof Bunker Hill,\" \"The Death of Montgomery\" and \"the Declaration of\nIndependence,\" are familiar. The growth of art was handicapped, more\nthan benefited--America was now an independent nation. The Royalists\nwho could afford the luxury of art left this country. Now three men\nstepped forth who bore upon their brush tips the honor and progress of\nAmerican art, Thomas Sully, John Vanderlyn and Washington Allston. The\nfirst mentioned became rapidly the most fashionable portrait painter\nof the day. His sweet faces, with robes draped gracefully, show great\nprogress and execution. Sully was represented at the Philadelphia\nAcademy by one hundred and sixteen pictures. It is said he painted a\nfull length portrait of Queen Victoria.\n\nVanderlyn lived in Rome painting. Washington Allston painted on his\nenormous canvas \"Belchazzer's Feast.\" \"The Angel Liberating St. Peter\nfrom Prison\" is one of decided merit. Gilbert Stuart was not a follower\nof the others, had a distinct and forceful individuality, the striking\ndetails of his work being brilliance in coloring and the natural\nlife-like posing. He was the first American master of painting. His\nearly sketches were lost. At the age of thirteen he received commission\nto paint two portraits. Two years later he went to Scotland. His stay\nthere was short, he pined for home, secured passage and returned,\nlater going to London in 1775, suffering privation. Afterwards a pupil\nunder West for five years, his success was immediate; people of wit\nand fashion thronged his studio. He tasked himself to six sitters a\nday. Then devoted himself to society, living in great splendor. During\nthis period he painted Louis the Sixteenth, George III, and Prince of\nWales. Now his position was assured, he indulged himself in refusing\nmany sitters, money failed to tempt him, only those who appealed to his\nartistic taste or afforded the best opportunity for a good picture. He\nwas willing to give up all the golden opportunities Europe presented\nthat he might have the privilege and satisfaction of painting the one\nman, whose heroic qualities fascinated him most. In 1792 he returned\nto the City of Brotherly Love, establishing his studio here, painted\nthree portraits of Washington, unlike Peale, who made in all fourteen\nof Washington from life, painting him in the prime of his vigour.\nStuart depicts the late autumn of his life, a face in which the lines\nof character are softened, a face chastened by responsibilities, it is\nthe face, who has conquered himself as well as others; he represents\nhim indeed as \"The Father of His Country.\" He said, \"I copy the works\nof God, leave clothes to the tailor, and mantua maker.\"\n\nIn Washington he found sentiments, grace and character. In the story\nof art, Gilbert Stuart holds a unique, and dignified position. \"The\nCourse of Nature is but the Art of God.\" Thomas Cole was a landscape\npainter. The sketches he painted in the Catskills--the banks, woods,\nrocks and the Cascades--gained recognition. He was an ardent student\nof English literature, influenced by Sir Walter Scott. In truth, was\nmore of a poet than painter. His noted pictures were \"The Voyage of\nChildhood,\" \"The Course of Empire,\" consisting of five canvasses, first\nrepresenting \"A Nation's Rise, Progress, Decline and Fall.\" These are\nat the Historical Society of New York. The last picture of the serial,\nentitled \"Desolation,\" has rarely been surpassed in solemn majesty, and\ndepth of thought.--_Miss Emily G. Morrow, American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\n\"UNCLE SAM\" EXPLAINED AGAIN.\n\n\nTroy, New York, is said to be the place where the name \"Uncle Sam\"\noriginated. After the declaration of war with England by the colonies\na New York contractor, Elbert Anderson, visited Troy and made it his\nheadquarters for the purchase of provisions for the Continental army.\nThe supplies were duly inspected before shipment. One of the inspectors\nwas Samuel Wilson, brother of Ebenezer, also an inspector and known as\nUncle Sam to the workmen whom he superintended.\n\nThe casks in which the beef and pork were packed were marked with the\ninitials of Elbert Anderson, the contractor, and the United States,\nthus: \"E. A.--U. S.\" says the _New York Sun_. The first pair of\ninitials were of course familiar to the men, but \"U. S.\" mystified\nthem. The fact was that the name United States was then so new to these\ncountrymen that its initials were a complete puzzle. They turned to the\nnearest explanation, a humorous one and intended as a joke on their\nboss. If \"E. A.\" stood for Elbert Anderson, then they opined \"U. S.\"\nmust stand for \"Uncle Sam\" Wilson. The joke spread to the Continental\narmy, which carried it to every part of the country.\n\n\n\n\nAN EPISODE OF THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION.\n\n\nIn 1781 South Carolina was completely overrun by the British. The\nEnglish colonists were divided, the majority being in favor of the\nRevolution, but there were a goodly number of loyal men among them who\nconscientiously espoused the cause of the Mother country and these were\ncalled Tories. Those who took part in the Revolution were called Whigs.\nLancaster County was their stronghold. They were mostly descendants of\nthe Scotch-Irish. Among these was Charles Mackey, their acknowledged\nleader.\n\nThe Whigs had always made Lancaster too hot for the Tories, but the\nadvent of the British with Tarleton at their head, turned the tide of\nwar, and now the Tories with Tarleton drove the Whigs from Lancaster\nacross the Catawba and the Pedee Rivers to join General Marion.\n\nCharles Mackey, as the leader of his band, had made himself very\nobnoxious to the Tories and they impatiently waited the time for\nvengeance. He was a man of medium size, very active and energetic, a\nfine horseman, a splendid shot, hot headed, impulsive, often running\nunnecessary risks and doing dare-devil deeds. No work was too hazardous\nfor him. His wife, Lydia Mackey, was a woman of good common sense, with\na clear head and fine judgment. In her coolness and self-possession she\nwas far superior to her husband.\n\nThey had a family of young children, and Charles Mackey had not heard\nfrom them or seen any of them in several weeks. Their home was not more\nthan two and a half miles from Tarleton's camp, on the Hanging Rock\nCreek. He knew it would be hazardous for him to return to his home so\nnear Tarleton's camp; but his anxiety became so great that he could no\nlonger remain in doubt, so he cautiously made his way home where he\nunwisely loitered for a week, and during this time he had the temerity\nto enter Tarleton's lines more than once in search of information which\nwas most valuable to his country's defenders.\n\nHis home had patches of corn and potatoes on either side of a lane\nleading to the front of the house, while at the rear was a large\nkitchen-garden extending back to a great swamp, which was almost\nimpenetrable to man or beast. This swamp was surrounded by a quagmire\nfrom ten to thirty feet wide. It was entered by jumping from tussock to\ntussock of moss covered clumps of mold, a foot or two in diameter and\nrising six to eight inches above the black jelly-like mire which shook\nin every direction when passing over it. A plank or fence-rail served\nas a temporary draw-bridge, which was pulled into the swamp after\npassing over.\n\nWhen the country was infested by Tories, Charles Mackey spent his days\nin this swamp if not out scouting. At night he ventured home. He had\ngood watch dogs and they gave the alarm whenever any one approached,\nwhether by night or day. If at night, he would immediately lift a loose\nplank in the floor of his bed room, drop through to the ground, and\nout in the rear and run thirty or forty yards across the garden with\nhis gun in hand and disappear in the swamp, pulling his fence rail\ndraw-bridge after him. There was no approach to the house from the\nrear, and his retreat was always effected with impunity.\n\nOnce when he was at home, on the eve of leaving with some valuable\ninformation for the American General, his faithful watch dog failed to\ngive warning of the approach of strangers and the first notice of their\npresence was their shouting \"Hallo\" in front of the house. Mrs. Mackey\njumped out of bed, threw open the window shutters, stuck her head out,\nsurveyed carefully the half dozen armed men, and said: \"Who is there?\"\n\"Friends,\" they replied. \"Is Charlie Mackey at home?\" She promptly\nanswered \"No.\" In the mean time Charlie had raised the loose plank\nin the floor, and was ready to make for the swamp in the rear, when,\nstopping for a moment to make sure of the character of his visitors,\nhe heard the spokesman say: \"Well, we are sorry indeed, for there was\na big fight yesterday on Lynch's Creek, between General Marion and the\nBritish, and we routed the Redcoats completely. We have been sent to\nGeneral Davie at Lansford with orders to unite with General Marion at\nFlat Rock as soon as possible, and then to attack Tarleton. We do not\nknow the way to Lansford and came to get Charlie to pilot us.\" Mrs.\nMackey, calm and collected, said she was sorry her husband was not at\nhome. But her husband was just the reverse, hot headed and impetuous.\nThis sudden news of victory after so many reverses excited him, and\nhe madly rushed out into the midst of the mounted men, hurrahing for\nMarion and Davie, and shouting vengeance on the Redcoats and Tories,\nand he began shaking hands enthusiastically with the boys and asking\nparticulars about the fight, when the ringleader cooly said: \"Well,\nCharlie, old fellow, we have set many traps for you, but never baited\nthem right until now. You are our prisoner.\" And they marched him\noff just as he was, without hat or coat and without allowing him\na moment to say a parting word to his poor wife. They took him to\nCol. Tarleton's headquarters where he was tried by court-martial and\nsentenced to death as a spy.\n\nThe next day, Mrs. Mackey, not knowing what had happened to him,\ngathered some fruits and eggs, and with a basket well filled made\nher way to Col. Tarleton's. The Colonel was on parade, but a young\nofficer asked her to be seated. He said: \"You have something for sale,\nI presume?\" She replied that she had fruit and eggs. He gladly took\nwhat she had and paid for them. She then said her basket of fruit was\nonly a pretext to get to Col. Tarleton's headquarters. That she was\nanxious to see him in person on business of great importance. She then\nexplained to him the capture of her husband and that she wished to get\nhim released if he were still alive, though she did not know but what\nthey had hung him to the first tree they had come to.\n\nThe officer told her the Colonel was on parade and would not return for\ntwo hours. Mrs. Mackey was a comely woman of superior intelligence and\nsoon interested the young officer in her sad condition. He expressed\nfor her the deepest sympathy and told her that her husband was near\nby under guard; that he had been tried and sentenced to death, and\nhe feared there was no hope for him, as the evidence against him by\nthe Tories was of the most positive kind. He told her Col. Tarleton\nwas as cruel and unfeeling as he was brave, and that he would promise\nher anything to get rid of her, but would fulfill nothing. \"However\"\nsaid he, \"I will prepare the necessary document for your husband's\nrelease, filling in the blanks so that it will only be necessary to get\nCol. Tarleton's signature, but I again frankly say that it is almost\nhopeless.\"\n\nAt twelve o'clock Tarleton rode up, dismounted, and entered the\nadjoining tent. As he passed along the young officer said, \"You must\nwait until he dines; another horse will be brought and when he comes up\nto mount you can approach him, but not till then.\"\n\nAt the expected time the tall, handsome, clean-shaven Colonel came out\nof his tent, and as he neared his charger, he was confronted by the\nheroic Lydia Mackey, who in a few words made known the object of her\nvisit. He quickly replied that he was in a hurry and could not at that\ntime stop to consider her case. She said the case was urgent; that her\nhusband had been condemned to death and he alone had the power to save\nhim. He replied: \"Very well, my good woman, when I return later in the\nday I will inquire into the matter.\" Saying this he placed his foot in\nthe stirrup and sprang up, but before he could throw his right leg over\nthe saddle, Mrs. Mackey caught him by the coat and jerked him down. He\nturned upon her with a scowl, as she implored him to grant her request.\nHe was greatly discomfited and angrily said he would inquire into the\ncase on his return. He then attempted again to mount, when she dragged\nhim down the second time, begging him in eloquent terms to spare the\nlife of her husband. \"Tut, tut, my good woman,\" said he, boiling with\nrage, \"do you know what you are doing? be gone, I say I will attend to\nthis matter at my convenience and not sooner.\" So saying he attempted\nthe third time to mount, and so the third time Lydia Mackey jerked him\nto the ground. Holding by the sword's scabbard, and falling on her\nknees, she cried: \"Draw your sword and slay me, or give me the life of\nmy husband, for I will never let you go until you kill me or sign this\ndocument,\" which she drew from her bosom and held up before his face.\n\nTarleton, trembling with rage, turned to the young officer who stood\nclose by intently watching the scene, and said: \"Captain, where is this\nwoman's husband?\" He answered: \"Under guard in yonder tent.\" \"Order\nhim to be brought here,\" and soon Charlie Mackey stood before the\nvaliant Tarleton. \"Sir\" said he, \"you have been convicted of bearing\narms against His Majesty's government; worse, you have been convicted\nof being a spy. You have dared to enter my lines in disguise as a spy,\nand you cannot deny it, but for the sake of your wife I will give you a\nfull pardon on condition that you will take an oath never again to bear\narms against the King's government.\"\n\n\"Sir,\" said Charlie Mackey, in the firmest tones, \"I cannot accept\npardon on these terms. It must be unconditional or I must die,\" and\npoor Lydia Mackey cried out, \"I, too, must die.\" On her knees she plead\nwith such fervor and eloquence that Tarleton seemed lost for a moment\nand hesitated; then turning to the young Captain he said with quivering\nlips and a voice choking with emotion:\n\n\"Captain, for God's sake sign my name to this paper, and let this woman\ngo.\"\n\nWith this, Mrs. Mackey sank to the ground exhausted, and Col. Tarleton\nrode off, doubtless happier for having spared the life of the heroic\nLydia's husband.\n\nThe history of the American Revolution can hardly present a more\ninteresting tableau than that of Lydia Mackey begging the life of\nher husband at the hands of the brave and bloody Tarleton, and it is\nprobable that the \"Lydia Mackey victory\" was the first ever gained over\nthe heart of this redoubtable commander, and it is very certain that\nCharles Mackey was the only condemned prisoner ever liberated by him\nwithout taking the oath of allegience to the Mother Country.--MRS. F.\nH. ORME, _Atlanta Chapter, D. A. R._\n\n\n\n\nSTATE FLOWERS.\n\n\nIn most instances, the state floral emblems have been adopted by the\nvote of the pupils of the public schools of their respective states.\n\n Alabama, goldenrod.\n Arizona, suwarso.\n Arkansas, apple blossoms.\n California, California poppy.\n Colorado, columbine.\n Connecticut, mountain laurel.\n Delaware, peach blossoms.\n Florida, Japan camellia.\n Georgia, Cherokee rose.\n Idaho, syringa.\n Illinois, rose.\n Indiana, corn.\n Iowa, wild rose.\n Kansas, sunflower.\n Louisiana, magnolia.\n Maine, pine cone.\n Michigan, apple blossom.\n Minnesota, moccasin flower.\n Mississippi, magnolia.\n Missouri, goldenrod.\n Montana, bitter-root.\n Nebraska, goldenrod.\n New Jersey, sugar maple.\n Nevada, sage brush.\n New York, moss rose.\n New Mexico, crimson rambler rose.\n North Carolina, chrysanthemum.\n North Dakota, goldenrod.\n Ohio, buckeye.\n Oklahoma, mistletoe.\n Oregon, Oregon grape.\n Rhode Island, violet.\n South Carolina, Carolina palmetto.\n South Dakota, pasque flora.\n Texas, blue bonnet.\n Utah, sago lily.\n Vermont, red clover.\n Washington, rhododendron.\n Wisconsin, violet.\n\n\n\n\nTHE COUNTIES OF GEORGIA.\n\nBY KATHARINE B. MASSEY.\n\n\nWhen I was a little girl, our fad was the possession of a charmstring.\nThis was a string of buttons, obtained by coaxing from our elders or\nbarter with each other, and constantly added to until some of them\nreached the length of several yards. With delightful pride we told over\nthe list of our treasures. \"This button,\" one would say, \"came from\nCousin Mary's wedding dress; this my Uncle John gave me; this was sent\nto me from China by my aunt who is a missionary in Canton; and this\nbright brass one was on my father's uniform during the war.\" Much of\nfamily life and many loving associations were thus strung together for\nthe little maiden. In some such way, but in a larger sense, our state\nhas used the naming of its counties as a cord of gold on which to hang\ntraditions of its past, memories of its heroes, and reverences for\nthose who helped us when help was needed.\n\nA group of seven counties embalms the names of the Indian tribes\nwho owned our hills and valleys before us, who hunted the deer with\nflintheaded arrows where now our cities stand, and threaded their\ntrails in silent forests where today our cotton fields are spread. They\nare Catoosa, Chattahoochee, Chattooga, Cherokee, Coweta, Muscogee,\nOconee--how musically the syllables fall upon the ear. It is like a\nchime of silver bells.\n\nFour counties may be set together as commemorating large events in\nhistory. Columbia, Oglethorpe, Liberty, and Union. The first of these\nwas named for the dauntless sailor who, possessed with the faith which\ncared naught for all other men's unbelief and rising above poverty,\ndiscouragement, and mutiny, held his way westward over unknown seas to\nfind his prophetic vision a reality. Oglethorpe bears the name of the\nbrave soldier, courteous gentleman, and broadminded philanthropist,\nwho founded a colony for oppressed debtors to give them a new chance\nin life. Liberty County has a pretty little story of its own. A band\nof Massachusetts Puritans, seeking a milder climate, settled first in\nSouth Carolina, and not being fully satisfied, came on to St. John's\nParish, Georgia. Their distinguished devotion to the cause of liberty\nin the perilous days of 1776-1783 gained for them that name when the\nparishes were changed into counties. Union County was so named because\nits citizens claimed to be known as Union men, when the rest of the\nstate stood for state rights.[1]\n\nAnother group of seven counties bears the name of English statesmen who\nspoke for us in the halls of Parliament and withstood the tyranny of\nking and nation in dealing with their brothers of America. They were\nthe fiery-tongued orator Edmund Burke, the commoners Glynn and Wilkes,\nthe Duke of Richmond, and the Earls of Chatham, Camden, and Effingham.\n\nThree other foreigners, lovers of liberty, drew sword and fought in our\nbattles, side by side with our struggling heroes. Georgia has honored\nherself by naming counties for Baron DeKalb, Count Pulaski, and General\nLaFayette.\n\nNext comes the long muster-call of heroes whose names are written on\nthe roll of fame as having fought for the freedom of their country--men\nwhose names recall Bunker Hill and Valley Forge, King's Mountain\nand Guilford Court House, and all the grim experiences of a nation\nstruggling for existence. Georgia has named counties for Baker, Bryan,\nButts, Clarke, (Gen. Elijah, who fought the Tories in our own state),\nClinch, Early, Greene, (Gen. Nathaniel, who settled on his grant of\nland in Georgia after the war,) Jasper, (the brave sergeant who leaped\nover the parapet to rescue the flag at Fort Moultrie,) Laurens, Lee\n(Light Horse Harry, father of the grand General of the Civil War,)\nLincoln, Macon, Marion (the Swamp Fox of South Carolina,) Meriwether,\nMontgomery, Morgan, Newton, Putnam, Screven, Stewart, Sumter, Twiggs,\nTaliaferro, Warren (killed at the battle of Bunker Hill,) Wayne (Mad\nAnthony,) Wilkerson, Paulding, White, McIntosh--grand and glorious\nnames that break upon the ear like a trumpet call, inspiring to deeds\nworthy to be ranked with theirs. The last of these names, McIntosh, was\ngiven in honor of a whole family which had contributed many sons to\nfreedom's cause.\n\nSeven presidents of the United States have given names to our counties.\nThey are Washington, Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, Polk, Taylor and\nPierce.\n\nThe governors of Georgia have been a notable line, strong men of\niron will, believers in state's rights and upholders of the dignity\nof the commonwealth. More than once they have withstood the national\ngovernment. The list of them includes some names famous for other\nservices to the state in the Revolution and the Civil War as well as in\nthe halls of Congress. Those for whom counties are named are: Bulloch,\nEarly, Elbert, Emanuel, Gilmer, Gwinnett, Habersham, Hall, Heard,\nHouston, Irwin, Jackson (soldier and statesman,) Jenkins (who saved the\nexecutive seal of state at the close of the Civil War and kept it until\nmilitary rule was over and it could be returned to a governor legally\nelected by the people,) Johnson, Lumpkin, Mitchell, Rabun, Schley,\nStephens (giant soul in a frail body, whose unheeded counsels as\nVice-president of the Southern Confederacy might have prevented much of\nthe bitterness that followed,) Talbot, Telfair, Towns, Troup, Walton,\nForsyth, and Tattnall. Wisely and well they guided the ship of state\nand left a priceless heritage of precedent to their successors.\n\nGeorgia has named fourteen counties for statesmen of national\nfame--Calhoun, Clay, Webster--(these three made the great triumvirate\nwhose eloquence shook the land in times when nullification and\ndemocracy were the questions of the day,) Bibb, Franklin, Brooks,\nCarroll, Douglas, Hancock (one of the first to lift his voice against\nBritish oppression in Massachusetts,) Henry (the immortal orator of\nVirginia,) Lowndes, McDuffie, Murray, and Randolph (quaint, eloquent,\nsarcastic John Randolph of Roanoke.)\n\nOf her own sons whose voices have thundered in the halls of Congress,\nor guided her councils at home, Georgia has named counties for Abraham\nBaldwin (who first planned the state university,) Ben Hill (of the\ntrumpet tongue, who first dared to reply to northern slanders, to speak\nthe truth about Andersonville, to show that we had not food, clothing\nand medicine for our own soldiers and that we did the best we could for\nthe unfortunate prisoners who fell into our hands; claiming the respect\nof the nation and the world for the maligned Southern Confederacy.)\nBerrien, Clayton, Cobb, Colquitt, Crawford, (William H., our candidate\nfor the presidency,) Crisp, Campbell, Charlton, Dawson, Dougherty,\nFloyd, Haralson, Jones, Miller, Spanding, Turner, Walker, and Ware.\n\nSix of our counties bear the names of men who spent their lives\nfighting the Indians. They are Appling, Coffee, Butts, Wilcox, Thomas,\nand Dade. Of the first of these the story is told that, in recognition\nof his services, the state voted him a sword with an appropriate\ninscription. Before it was ready for presentation the brave young\nsoldier died. As he left no heir, the sword was kept in the state\nhouse at Milledgeville until that memorial autumn of 1864, when it\ndisappeared. Some soldier of Sherman's army thus became richer and the\nState of Georgia poorer by a handsome sword.\n\nThe Mexican War left us the names of Echols, Fannin, Quitman, and\nWorth. Other brave soldiers of the state who have been thus honored are\nGlascock, Milton, Pickens, and Pike.\n\nThe Civil War gave to us the names of Bartow and Toombs. Francis C.\nBartow said: \"I go to illustrate Georgia,\" and fell on the field of the\nFirst Battle of Manassas. General Robert Toombs escaped from Georgia on\nhis mare, Grey Alice, when every road and ferry was guarded by soldiers\nwatching for him, made his way to England, and lived there until\nit was safe for him to return, remaining to the end of his life an\n\"unreconstructed rebel.\"\n\nFour counties, Dodge, Tift, Gordon, and Upson, are named for captains\nof industry. The United States Navy gave us the name of Decatur. Banks\nand Terrell are called for two beloved physicians who made their names\nblessed in the homes of the people for the alleviation of pain and the\nsaving of life. In both cases the name was chosen for the county by the\ncitizens, in loving recognition of the physician's services.\n\nThe Lost Cause left with us the name of its one president, and we\nwho are glad that it is the Lost Cause, that slavery is no longer an\ninstitution in our midst and that Georgia takes her rightful place in\nthe sisterhood of states, nevertheless claim the right to cherish our\nmemories, to welcome Dixie with the rebel yell, to cover our graves\nwith flowers on the twenty-sixth of April, to look back through a mist\nof tears to Gettysburg and Appomattox, and to call one of our counties\nJeff Davis.\n\nThe noble preacher, Whitfield, who helped to establish the Bethesda\nOrphan's Home, gave his name to one county; and Henry Grady,\nsilver-tongued and golden-hearted orator who helped to heal the\nwounds of war and drew together the North and the South into renewed\nbrotherhood, is remembered in the name of another. Rockdale is so\ncalled from its granite rocks and wooded dales. One is named for Robert\nFulton, the inventor, one for Harris, a prominent jurist, and last of\nall, Georgia has named one county for a woman--red-headed, cross-eyed,\nTory-hating, liberty-loving Nancy Hart.\n\nFOOTNOTE:\n\n[1] But Georgia was at that time intensely Union, although believing in\nState rights.\n\n\n[Illustration: INDIAN TREATY TREE, MARIETTA, GA.]\n\n\n\n\nAN HISTORIC TREE.\n\nMRS. R. C. LITTLE, _Fielding Lewis Chapter_.\n\n\nMore than a hundred years ago, a tiny acorn, dropped by some frisky\nsquirrel or flitting bird, fell to the ground, where it lay unheeded\nand unknown. Pelted by winter storms, it sank deep into the soft earth\nwhere it was nourished and fed, sending out rootlets to take firm hold\nof the kind mother who had sheltered it.\n\nSoon the summer's sun called it from its underground bed and still\nclinging with its thread-like roots, it pushed up a green head and\nlooked around the beautiful scenes of woodland, mountain and sky.\n\nPleased with what it saw, it lifted its head brighter and higher until\nit became a mighty oak, a monarch of the forest. Birds and squirrels\nmade their homes in it and beneath its shade rested the weary.\n\nAll the country around belonged to and was inhabited by the Cherokee\nIndians, of all known tribes the most civilized and enlightened. No\ndoubt their papooses swung on the branches of this magnificent tree and\nplayed under its wide spreading arms.\n\nWith the coming of the white man, a town grew up--lovely Marietta,\nstill nestling amid the shadows of Kennesaw, and the Indians were asked\nto leave their happy homes, and go to strange lands further West.\nBewildered and uncomprehending, they were unwilling to go, and groups\nof them were often seen beneath this same mighty oak--mighty even then,\nconferring with the whites, and discussing by signs and gestures,\nthe momentous question. When, finally, they were persuaded to accept\nthe proposition of the government, they met in council beneath their\nfavorite tree and signed the treaty, by which they agreed to leave\ntheir beautiful North Georgia homes forever.\n\nWithin the memory of the oldest inhabitants, the grand oak became\nhistoric. It is still standing, and has showed no signs of age, until\na fiery bolt found its lofty height and scathed it far down its trunk.\n\nIt stands in the yard of Mrs. H. G. Cole, and is, notwithstanding its\nsomewhat crippled condition, the admiration of all beholders. Its girth\nnear the ground is somewhat over eight feet, and seven feet from the\nground it measures considerably more than twelve feet around.\n\nMrs. Cole, though not aged herself, has seen four generations of her\nown family disporting beneath this noble tree, and should it fall\nbecause of age and decay, she and her children would miss and mourn it\nas a dear lost friend.\n\n\n\n\nINDEPENDENCE DAY.\n\nOriginal poem by Mrs. C. M. O'Hara, Greenville, Ga., read on the Fourth\nof July, 1912, at the meeting of David Meriwether Chapter:\n\n\n It has been one hundred and thirty-six years\n Since our forefathers laid aside all fears\n Of the mother country, and boldly said:\n The price of liberty in blood should be paid.\n The Continental Congress in Philadelphia met\n And resolved that we should independence get,\n Thomas Jefferson wrote a long declaration,\n Which England said was a sad desecration.\n So our mother tried to exercise her right\n To tax her children and forbidding the fight.\n The battles of Lexington, Bunker Hill and others\n Showed England that we were no longer brothers,\n After the first gun of the revolution was heard\n The Americans lost fear of King George the third;\n They determined with Franklin together to stand\n And hold fast at any cost the cherished land.\n Over a century has passed, the patriots are dust,\n In the homes of many daughters their good swords rust,\n But the celebration of Independence on the Fourth of July\n In the hearts of Americans we trust will never die.\n\n\n\n\nKITTY.\n\nETHEL HILLYER HARRIS.\n\n_Written for the Xavier Chapter of the D. A. R., Rome, Ga._\n\n\n \"Ah! woman in this world of ours,\n What boon can be compared to thee?\n How slow would drag life's weary hours,\n Though man's proud brow were bound in flowers,\n And his the wealth of land and sea,\n If destined to exist alone\n And, ne'er call woman's heart his own.\"\n\n _--Morris._\n\nPROLOGUE.\n\nAll day long there had been a vague unrest in the old colonial home,\nall day the leaves had quivered on the banks of the Mataponi River; the\nwaves were restless, the dog in his kennel howled fitfully; the birds\nand the chickens sought their roosts quiveringly, whimsically, and when\nnight had let her sable curtain down, a lurid glare shot athwart the\nsky, in a strange curved comet-like shape. It was the Indian summer,\nOctober in her glory of golden-rods, sumachs, and the asters in the\nwood. But, hist! hark! what breaks upon the autumn stillness and the\nquiet of the colonial household on the Mataponi, -- -- ?\n\nIt was the cannon at the siege of Yorktown, forty miles away. The\nFrench fleet were making blazing half circles on the sky seen from\ntheir fortifications even thus far below.\n\nThrough the long night the boom! boom! boom! continued, the simple,\nloyal folks knowing nothing of the result.\n\nAt last, wearied and spent, with a prayer to the All Father to save\nAmerica, they sought their welcome couches. Among them was Kitty, the\nidolized daughter of the family.\n\nSoft! step easy! as we push aside the chintz curtains of her\nfour-poster and gaze upon the child, to exclaim: How innocent is\nyouth! Her seventeen years lie upon her pink cheeks, and shimmering\ncurly tresses as lightly as a humming bird in the heart of roses. Her\nlithesome form makes a deep indenture in the thick featherbed, the gay\npatchwork quilt half reveals, and half conceals the grace of rounded\narm and neck and breast, a sigh escapes her coral lips, one hand is\nthrust beneath the pillow, she dreams!\n\nOn the chair her quilted podusouy and long stays are carelessly thrown.\nHer Louis Seize slippers with red heels are on the floor, and the old\nclock on the stair is ticking, ticking, ticking.\n\nKitty is dreaming. Of what? The greatest moment in our national\nhistory. Dream on sweet maid, closer, closer point the hands; it nears\nthree o'clock Oct. 19, 1781. A wild cry, and the whole household is\nawake.\n\nSwift running to and fro,\n\nSmiles, tears, shouts, \"glory,\" \"glory,\" \"God be praised.\"\n\nSuch the sounds that faintly reach the dreaming senses of our Kitty.\nAnd then her father with a kiss and hug pulls her out of bed with\n\"Awake lass! awake! awake! Cornwallis has surrendered.\"\n\nIn her night gown from her latticed window Kitty saw the courier\ngalloping through the little hamlet; pausing at her father's gate to\ngive the message of our conquest over the British, and then galloping\non towards the North, for he was on the direct route from Yorktown to\nPhiladelphia where Congress was in session.\n\nBy the time Kitty had pompadoured her hair, and donned her paviered\nprint gown, all the parish bells were ringing for joy. From Georgia to\nMaine bells were sounding; peals of liberty and peace filled the air\nwith prayers and praise and service to God took up the glad hour and\nover and over the refrain was sung \"Cornwallis is taken! Cornwallis is\ntaken.\"\n\nAh, dear Kitty, and quaint little tableau of the long ago, five\ngenerations coming and going, in whose veins beats your loyal blood\nstill listen and tremble and glow with pride at your legend of the\nsiege of Yorktown, and better still, sweetest of all the long agone\nancestors more than five nations, indeed every nation honors and makes\nlow obeisance to the stars and the stripes. \"Old glory! long may she\nwave o'er the land of the free and the home of the brave.\"\n\n\nCHAPTER FIRST.\n\n \"Thinkest thou existence doth depend on time?\n It doth; but actions are our epochs.\"\n\nIn 1784 or 85, Mr. Carlton, who had his home on the Mataponi River,\nmoved with his family to Georgia.\n\nAfter Cornwallis had delivered his sword to Washington, a little group\nof emigrants might have been seen at Yorktown; among them the families\nof Edmund Byne and Robert Carlton.\n\nOut in the blue harbour the nifty little brig \"Nancy\" lay, all sails\nspread ready to embark to Savannah, Ga.\n\nThese two above named gentlemen, took passage with their families,\nservants and household goods, and they were said to be persons of\nsincere, and devoted piety, full of hope and courage. They expected to\nreach Savannah in three days.\n\nHowever, contrary winds set in, and the brig daring not hug the\ntreacherous coasts of the Carolinas sped far out to sea amid a terrific\nstorm. She drifted for weeks at the mercy of the waves, until the\npassengers almost despaired of seeing land. If in our prologue, we saw\na pretty, and partly imaginary picture of Katherine Carlton, known as\nKitty, for she it is now eighteen years of age, we see her again and in\ntrue historical facts receive her account of long ago, of the peril.\nThus reads her account: \"One time it seemed as if the end had come.\n'Twas night. The passengers were lying in their berths enduring as well\nas they could the dangers of the hour, when suddenly the ship careened,\nseemingly falling on its side. It was then the voice of one of those\npious men was heard amidst the howling winds 'Lord help us up,' and\nstraightway the ship was set upright and the danger was passed.\"\n\nThe little party after landing on our beautiful south Georgia coast,\nsweet with golden jasmines, and long moss on the beautiful braided live\noak, proceeded up the country, in true emigrant fashion, in wagons.\n\nImagination, that merry, fantastic jade, will not let my pen be steady.\nA thousand pictures obtrude. Kitty, her head so curly, eyes so dark and\nsoft, thrust from out the wagon's canvassed top, or again her snowy\nfingers playing in the cool waters of a running brook, when the team\nstops to feed and drink. Then Mr. Carlton, brave, resolute and the camp\nfire, the smell of broiled bacon, the dog on trail of a rabbit, the\nstraw for seats, and weird firelight, and above all, the eternal stars\nof heaven.\n\nBut we must hasten, though the chronicle, which is reliable, states\nthat it took five weeks to reach their destination in Burke County.\n\nAs they approached the Northern border of Wilkes County, the trees grew\ntaller, and the red oak, the white oak, burch, and maple, the crimson\nhoneysuckle, and wild violets and muscadine vines took the place of\nyellow jasmine, and moss and whispering pines.\n\nIt was indeed a forest primeval, a virgin soil, and a new land. So on\nthe last day of their tiresome journey, early one morning, they came to\na creek. There was no bridge, and it was plain that the stream had to\nbe forded.\n\nThe wagons were moving slowly along. Katherine and her sister walking\nin front. A discussion arose: \"What about the girls? Here! come Kitty!\"\nor \"Stop, Kitty! don't take off your slippers; you can't wade.\" About\nthat time up rode a gallant revolutionary soldier named Captain John\nFreeman, who boldly said \"I'll take Kitty\" and in a trice he had the\nfair young lady behind him on his own horse, and the limpid waters of\nour clear Georgia stream were laying its flanks as he proceeded across\nthe stream.\n\n\nCHAPTER SECOND.\n\n \"The wagons have all forded the brook as it flows, and then the rear\n guard stays--\n To pick the purple grapes that are hanging from the boughs.\"\n\n --_Edward Everett Hale._\n\nWhile our heroine is riding along in the dewy morn of the day, and at\nthe same time enjoying the beauties of nature and no doubt with her\nlithe young body leaning against the Captain, causing his heart to beat\na double quick, we will go on with our narrative.\n\nCaptain John Freeman was a native Georgian, a Revolutionary soldier,\nhe was present at the siege of Charlestown and Savannah, a participant\nin the battles of Cowpens, King's Mountain and Guilford Court House,\nat the battle of Kettle Creek, and also at the capture of Augusta in\nGeorgia.\n\nIn most of his adventures in the Revolutionary war, Captain Freeman had\nwith him a colored boy named Ambrose, who lived to a very great age\nand was well known to the younger generation as \"Uncle Ambrose.\" He\nhad his own cabin in Athens, Georgia. Incidents in regard to him were\nhanded by tradition. He had on his left arm the scar of a sabre cut,\nmade by British dragoons when General Tarleton's men were attacking\nand endeavoring to get away with the American trooper's horses that\nhad been left at the camp, and which it was in part, the duty of the\nboy Ambrose to keep. The British dragoons had possession of the horses\nfor awhile and Ambrose a prisoner also, but by a rapid retaliation the\nhorses and servants were recovered. Old Ambrose used to tell about\nhaving been present at the siege of Savannah, when Count Pulaski, one\nof the American Generals, was killed. He said that he was back in the\nedge of the pine, or timber when the American army charged on the\nBritish fort and breastworks. He described Pulaski as mounted on a\nspirited horse, with a great white plume in his hat, and how gallantly\nhe led the Americans in their advance. He saw Pulaski when he fell from\nthe horse, and was present at the point to which he was brought back,\nmortally wounded.\n\n\nCHAPTER THIRD.\n\n \"Blessed with that charmed certainty to please\n How oft her eyes read his;\n Her gentle mind, to his thoughts, his wishes, inclined.\"\n\n ANONYMOUS.\n\nAs might be guessed, in a few short months after crossing the creek\ntogether on horse-back, Captain John Freeman led Kathrine Carlton to\nthe altar.\n\nIn regard to her after-life, she was a wonder for those times, a great\nreader and a fine housekeeper, a fine raconteur; yet with all, the soul\nof hospitality. She had a healthy, strong mind; was imperious in her\nbearing, a devoted member of the church, a power in her family, and\nsection.\n\nCaptain Freeman was a wealthy man, and took her at times in a carriage\nto the Mountains of North Carolina on a pleasure trip.\n\nShe bore him one child, Rebecca, of a temperamental nature, and of deep\npiety like her mother. This child was the author of many lovely poems.\n\nCaptain Freeman did not live to be very old. After his death Mrs.\nFreeman met losses which she bravely bore, Rebecca married Shaler\nHillyer and from this union sprang all the Georgia Hillyers. And to\nthis day \"Grandma Freeman\" is almost a sainted word in the family, so\nstrong was her character and so deep her love for others. She lived to\nbe eighty-nine years old. In her bedroom was an old time tall clock\nthat Captain Freeman had brought over from England when he brought his\nblue china dishes. As she drew her last breath, a beloved niece looked\nat the clock but it had stopped. That clock is still owned by one of\nher descendants, and it is not a legend but a fact, that when anything\nimportant happens, in the family, if it is running, it stops, if it is\nnot running, it strikes.\n\nBut to return to the Bynes: to show that we are journeying on to meet\nthose who are journeying on to meet us.\n\nMr. Bynes' daughter Annie, she who came in the brig \"Nancy\" with Mr.\nCarlton, married a Mr. Harris, their daughter married Mr. Hansell, and\nhis granddaughter, the beautiful golden haired Leila, a noted belle and\nbeauty, of Atlanta, Georgia, married a Mr. Llewelynn P. Hillyer, of\nMacon, Georgia, the great grandson of Kitty Carlton.\n\nIf the writer may be pardoned for saying so, she is the granddaughter\nof Junius Hillyer, the grandson of Kitty Carlton; and she also pleads\nguilty to the soft impeachment of having married Hamilton Harris, a\nrelative of the Byne family, too.\n\nTwo shall be born the whole wide apart and time and tide will finally\nbring them together. Affinity, congeniality, fate! What?\n\nHurrah for the brave little sailing vessel, the nifty, white winged\nbrig, \"The Nancy.\"\n\n\n\n\nBATTLE OF KETTLE CREEK.\n\n\nNo battle of Revolutionary times was more instrumental in making the\nsurrender of Cornwallis, at Yorktown, possible than was the battle of\nKettle Creek. As it was at that period of the war the only American\nvictory in the far South, and though it seemed unimportant, it was a\nprominent factor in holding the militia together and stimulating, them\nto fight to ultimate victory.\n\nAfter the battle of Monmouth, the largest engagement in the North\nclosed, the scene drifted to the South. Georgia was practically subdued\nby the British in January, 1779. General Provost, commanding the\nBritish in South Carolina, and Commodore Parker and Lieut. Campbell, on\nthe sea, had captured Savannah and being so encouraged, made plans to\naid the Tories in crushing all patriots who dared to resist.\n\nOn February 14th, 1779, at War Hill, Wilkes County, Georgia, the battle\nof Kettle Creek was fought. Between four hundred and five hundred\nAmericans were in this engagement under Col. Pickens, against seven\nhundred men under Col. Boyd, a British officer, who was secretly\nemployed by the British to organize a band of Tories in South Carolina\nand who was on his way to join the British Army and had planned to take\nAugusta on his route.\n\nCol. Boyd was mortally wounded in this battle. As soon as Col. Pickens\nheard of it he immediately visited his opponent and offered him any\nassistance within his power. The dying man left with him keepsakes and\nletters which were promptly delivered to his wife after his death.\n\nIn Vol. II, Wm. Bacon Stevens' History of Georgia, New York, 1847,\nBishop Stevens gives the following account of this battle:\n\n \"The enemy having effected a passage into Georgia, Pickens and\n Dooly, now joined by Col. Clarke, resolved to follow; and they\n accordingly crossed the Savannah on February 12, 1779, and camped\n the following night within four miles of the enemy. Forming the\n line of march in the order of battle, the Americans now prepared\n once more, at a great disadvantage of numbers, to contest with the\n Tories for the supremacy of upper Georgia. Much depended on this\n battle. If Boyd should be successful in driving back the Americans\n under such men as Pickens and Dooly and Clarke, he might rest\n assured that no further molestation, at least for a very long time,\n would follow, and all would yield to the British power, while on\n the other hand should the Americans be successful, it would not\n only crush the Tory power, already so galling to the people, but\n protect them from further insult, and give a stimulus to American\n courage, which a long series of disasters made essential. It was a\n moment big with the fate of upper Georgia.\n\n \"Boyd, with a carelesness evincing great lack of military skill and\n prudence, had halted on the morning of the 14th of February, 1779,\n at a farm house near Kettle Creek, in Wilkes County, having no\n suspicion of the near approach of the Americans, and his army was\n dispersed in various directions, some killing and gathering stock,\n others engaged in cooking and in different operations. Having\n reconnoitered the enemy's position, the Americans, under Pickens,\n advanced in three divisions; the right under Col. Dooly, the left\n under Col. Clarke and the center led by the Commander himself, with\n orders not to fire a gun until within at least thirty paces. As\n the center, led by Pickens, marched to the attack, Boyd met them\n at the head of a select party, his line being protected by a fence\n filled with fallen timber, which gave him a great advantage over\n the troops in front. Observing this half formed abatis, Pickens\n filed off to a rising ground on his right, and thence gaining the\n flank of Boyd rushed upon him with great bravery, the enemy fleeing\n when they saw their leader shot down before them. He was sustained\n in this charge by Dooly and Clarke, and the enemy after fighting\n with great bravery, retired across the creek, but were rallied by\n Major Spurgen on a hill beyond, where the battle was again renewed\n with fierceness. But Col. Clarke, with about fifty Georgians,\n having discovered a path leading to a ford, pushed through it,\n though in doing so he encountered a severe fire and had his horse\n shot down under him, and by a circuitous route rose upon the hill\n in the rear of Spurgen, opening a deadly fire. The enemy hemmed in\n on both sides, fled, and were hotly pursued by the victors, until\n the conquest was complete. For an hour and a half, under great\n disadvantage and against a force almost double, had the Americans\n maintained the now unequal contest, and though once or twice it\n seemed as if they must give way, especially when the Tories had\n gained the hill and were reinforced under Spurgen; yet the masterly\n stroke of Clarke, with his few brave Georgians, turned the scale,\n and victory, bloody indeed, but complete, was ours.\"\n\n\n\n\nTHE DARING EXPLOIT OF GRACE AND RACHAEL MARTIN.\n\n\nAt the beginning of the War of the American Revolution, Abram and\nElizabeth Martin were living in Ninety Six District, now Edgefield\nCounty, South Carolina, with their nine children. Seven of their eight\nsons were old enough to enter the army, and were noted for their\ngallantry and patriotic zeal. The wives of the two eldest sons, Grace\nWaring and Rachael Clay, during the absence of their husbands, remained\nwith their mother-in-law.\n\nOne evening the news reached them that a courier bearing important\ndespatches was to pass that night along the road guarded by two British\nofficers. Grace and Rachael determined to waylay the party and obtain\npossession of the papers. Disguised in their husbands' clothes, and\nwell provided with arms, they hid in the bushes at a point on the road\nwhere the escort must pass. Darkness favored their plans and when\nthe courier and his guards approached they were completely taken by\nsurprise by the suddenness of the attack. They had no choice but to\nsurrender. The young women took their papers, released the soldiers on\nparole, and hastened home to send the important documents to General\nGreene by a trusty messenger.\n\nThe paroled officers returned by the road they had come and stopping\nat the home of the Martins, asked accommodations for the night. The\nhostess asked the reason for their prompt return. They replied by\nshowing their paroles, and saying they had been taken prisoners by two\nRebel lads. The ladies rallied them on their lack of courage and asked\nif they were unarmed. They said they were armed but were suddenly taken\noff their guard.\n\nThey went on their way the next morning without a suspicion that\nthey owed their capture to the women whose hospitality they had\nclaimed.--_Grace L. Martin, Piedmont Continental Chapter, D. A. R._\n\n\n\n\nA REVOLUTIONARY PUZZLE.\n\n\nThese old rhymes were written in the early part of the Revolutionary\nWar--about 1776. If read as written they are a tribute to the king\nand his army, but if read downward on either side of the comma,\nthey indicate an unmistakable spirit of rebellion to both king and\nparliament. The author is unknown:\n\n Hark, hark, the trumpet sounds, the din of war's alarms\n O'er seas and solid grounds, doth call us all to arms\n Who for King George doth stand, their honors shall soon shine\n Their ruin is at hand, who with the congress join.\n The acts of parliament, in them I might delight,\n I hate their cursed intent, who for the congress fight\n The Tories of the day, they are my daily toast,\n They soon will sneak away, who independence boast,\n Who nonresistant hold, they have my hand and heart\n May they for slaves be sold, who act the Whiggish part,\n On Mansfield, North and Bute, may daily blessings pour,\n Confusion and dispute, on congress evermore;\n To North and British Lord, may honors still be done,\n I wish to block and cord, to General Washington.\n\n\n\n\nSOUTH CAROLINA IN THE REVOLUTION.\n\n(Prize essay written by Miss Leota George of Sandy Springs in\ncompetition for the medal offered by Cateechee Chapter, D. A. R., to\nEnglish class in Anderson College, S. C.)\n\n\nSouth Carolina had a large share in winning American independence.\nSeveral decisive battles were fought on her soil. For the struggle she\nfurnished far-sighted statesmen, brilliant leaders for the battlefield,\nand troops of patriotic, devoted men. Her daughters brought to the\nconflict immeasurable aid, comfort and influence. The men of South\nCarolina saved their own state and were able to give invaluable aid to\ntheir countrymen in other sections.\n\nSouth Carolina had been settled by the Huguenots, English,\nScotch-Irish, Welsh and Germans--people from the sturdiest and most\nprogressive countries of the world. Their experiences in their new\nenvironment tended to make them independent and self-reliant. Their\nyears of hardships and strifes only served to make them more vigorous.\nThey increased rapidly in population and built up an active trade.\nSouth Carolina became one of the most prosperous of the colonies. The\ncolonists of the lower country were people of learning and culture. The\nsettlers of the middle and upper country were energetic, patriotic,\nand noble. There was no aristocracy. There were quite a number of able\nclergymen, skilled physicians, and well trained lawyers among the\nSouth Carolinians. They had wealth without luxury. They suffered no\nreligious restraint. Every circumstance helped to develop them into a\ndistinctive, independent people.\n\nThe injustice and selfishness of British authority at once aroused\nthe anger of these spirited settlers. The Stamp Act met with general\nopposition. South Carolina at once protested against this unjust law\nand would not allow the stamps to be sold. After the repeal of the\nStamp Act Great Britain made a second attempt to obtain money from the\ncolonists by placing a tax upon glass, wine, oil, paper, painter's\ncolors and tea. The vigorous objections of the colonists caused her to\nwithdraw the tax from everything except tea. But the colonists were\nunwilling to accept anything but full justice from the hands of Great\nBritain.\n\nThe South Carolinians had many determined and active leaders in their\nopposition to British tyranny and in the avowal of their rights to\ngovern themselves. Christopher Gadsen, William Henry Drayton, Arthur\nMiddleton and David Ramsay impressed upon the people the necessity\nof fighting for their liberty and urged them to prepare for a war\nwith England. Christopher Gadsen, Thomas Lynch, John Rutledge, Arthur\nMiddleton and Edward Rutledge were chosen by the South Carolinians\nto represent them at the first continental congress at Philadelphia\nin 1774. These men had had a prominent part in that meeting. The\nbroad-minded, far-sighted Christopher Gadsen was the first man to see\nthat independence must eventually come. At this meeting he was the\nfirst to suggest absolute independence. William Henry Drayton concluded\none of his speeches in South Carolina with this excellent advice: \"Let\nus offer ourselves to be used as instruments of God in this work in\norder that South Carolina may become a great, a free, a pious and a\nhappy people.\"\n\nOn March 26, 1776, the provincial congress adopted a new Constitution\nand South Carolina became a free and independent state. She was the\nfirst of the thirteen colonies to set up a government of her own. John\nRutledge was made president and Henry vice-president.\n\nThe first battle of the Revolution was fought November 12, 1775,\nwhen two British war vessels made an unsuccessful attack on a South\nCarolina vessel. The British suffered their first complete defeat in\nAmerica at Charles Town, June 28, 1776. Under Sir Peter Parker the\nenemy attacked Ft. Moultrie. Under the blue Carolina flag with its\ncrescent and the word \"Liberty,\" upon it, the patriots, with Col.\nMoultrie as leader, courageously resisted the attack. In this battle\nthe immortal Jasper braved the enemy's fire in rescuing the fallen flag\nand replacing it upon the fort. The splendid victory at Ft. Moultrie\ngave more confidence to the colonists and inspired them with new zeal.\nThe colonists under William Thompson defeated the British in a second\nattempt to take Charles Town in June, 1776.\n\nFor about two years following this battle the British army abandoned\ntheir attempt to conquer South Carolina. However, she was far from\nbeing peaceful during this period. Her settlers were not a homogeneous\npeople. No bond of sympathy united them in fighting for a common cause.\nBands of Tories had formed in the interior and were as difficult to\novercome as the British themselves. Under Fletchall and Cunningham they\ncommitted many bloody outrages and did an incalculable amount of harm.\nThey stirred up strife among the Indians and acquired their aid in\nfighting the patriots. Some of the severest struggles of the Revolution\ntook place between the opposing factions in South Carolina. Andrew\nWilliamson, James Williams and Andrew Pickens were active in defending\nthe upland country against the Tories and Indians.\n\nIn April and May of 1780 the British under Gen. Clinton again attacked\nCharles Town. For three months four thousand ill-fed, ill-clad, and\nundisciplined patriots withstood the attacks of twelve thousand of the\nbest of the British troops. Finally, the South Carolinians were forced\nto surrender. Fast following this defeat came pillage, devastations\nand repeated disasters. In the upper country the British under cruel\nTarleton followed up their victories with bloody outrages. Clinton\nleft Cornwallis in command of the British forces in the south. The\ncruelties of this officer greatly aroused the anger of the Carolinians.\nSumter, Marion and Pickens suddenly appeared upon the scene of\nbattle. They rallied the scattered forces and began their peculiar\nmode of warfare. By means of the ingenuity and indomitable courage of\nSumter, the spirited \"Game Cock,\" the enemy was harassed and numerous\nlittle victories were won from them. These successes were a great\nencouragement to the Carolinians. Sumter, aided by patriot bands under\nJohn Thomas, Thomas Brandon and Edward Hampton, succeeded in driving\nthe British out of northern Carolina.\n\nAbout this time, Gates and DeKalb were sent to the relief of the\nSouth. On account of the poor generalship of Gates the Americans were\ndefeated at Camden, August 16, 1780, by the enemy under the command\nof Cornwallis. Francis Marion, the elusive \"Swamp Fox,\" made repeated\nattacks upon the British forces and with the help of Sumter, Harden\nand McDonald, again gained control of the upper country. On October 7,\n1780, Sumter's men led by Lacey, Williams, and Hill helped to win a\nbattle from the enemy under Ferguson at Kings Mountain.\n\nIn January, 1781, Gen. Daniel Morgan of Virginia, aided by Andrew\nPickens with his body of riflemen, won a complete victory over the\nBritish at Cowpens. Gen. Greene had brought some troops into South\nCarolina. The combined forces of Sumter, Pickens, Marion, Lee and\nGreene gradually drove the British into Charles Town. Charles Town was\nevacuated December 14, 1782.\n\nSouth Carolina's activities were not confined to her own borders.\nOn several occasions she had sent troops to Georgia to help defend\nthis feeble colony. The South Carolinians had captured a supply of\npowder in the early part of the war and sent it north to Washington\nat the critical point where his supply had given out. It was a South\nCarolinian who had secured aid from France for the patriots. This\nwas exceedingly important since the French army and fleet played an\nimportant part in the capture of Cornwallis at Yorktown.\n\nIn the great fight for independence South Carolina did her share\nof the fighting and more than this. Besides furnishing brilliant\nleaders and brave soldiers for the battlefield, she produced eloquent\norators and wise statesmen to help manage the affairs of the colonists\nduring this trying period. Among the foremost of her statesmen was\nHenry Laurens. In 1777 he succeeded John Hancock as president of the\ncontinental congress. He proved himself an efficient and wise officer.\nOn his way to seek aid from the Dutch he was captured by the British\nand imprisoned in the Tower of London. At the close of the war he was\nexchanged for Cornwallis. He then went to Paris, where he was one of\nthe commissioners who signed the treaty of peace between Great Britain\nand the United States.\n\nJohn Laurens, a son of Henry Laurens, was also prominent in the\nmanagement of the civil affairs of the colonists. It was he who secured\naid from France. Never has anyone been sent from America to Europe on\nso important mission. By his tact and unusual abilities he succeeded\nin the task in which Franklin had failed.\n\nChristopher Gadsen, Arthur Middleton, William Henry Drayton, and David\nRamsey were the great orators of South Carolina during the Revolution\nperiod. At the beginning of the war they accomplished much by inspiring\ntheir fellow-countrymen with patriotism and courage.\n\nJohn Rutledge, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney and Thomas Pinckney had much\nto do with managing the affairs of the province during the war. The\ndistinguished generals, Sumter, Pickens, Marion and Hampton rendered\nvaluable service as statesmen--services which are apt to be overlooked\non account of these men being such efficient partisan officers. The\nmen who signed the Declaration of Independence for South Carolina were\nThomas Heyward, Thomas Lynch, Arthur Middleton and Edward Rutledge.\n\nSouth Carolina's women were as loyal, devoted, and heroic as her men.\nThey supplied the soldiers with many comforts by knitting and weaving\ngarments for them. In some instances they took an active part in the\nstruggle. Mrs. Thomas and Mrs. Dillard made perilous rides to warn\nthe patriots of impending attacks of the enemy. We will long remember\nthe patriotic spirit and self-sacrifice exhibited by Mrs. Motte when\nshe showed the Americans how to set fire to her own house in which\nthe British were fortified. Mrs. Bratton nursed some wounded British\nsoldiers who had threatened to kill her the day before. Our state has\nsufficient cause to be proud of her noble women of the Revolution.\n\nThe difficulties under which South Carolina labored throughout the\nlong struggle only add to her glory and honor. Next to Georgia she was\nthe feeblest of the colonies. At the beginning of the war she had only\nten thousand available men. There were heavy drains upon her limited\nresources. Much of the ammunition used during the war was captured\nfrom the British. Reaping hooks and mowing scythes were used for\nweapons when the supply of guns was inadequate. Saws were taken from\nsawmills to be made into swords. Lead was removed from the housetops\nand churches to be run into bullets. The soldiers had not half enough\ntents, camp kettles, and canteens. Clothes, food and medicines were\noften lacking. Added to all this were the strifes created by the\ninsurgent Royalists and Indians. When we view the remarkable successes\nof the South Carolinians in the light of all these conditions, we can\nbut agree with the great historian Bancroft in his opinion that \"the\nsons of South Carolina suffered more, dared more and achieved more than\nthe men of any other state.\"\n\n\n\n\nLYMAN HALL.\n\n\nLyman Hall, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, was\nborn in Wallingford, Conn., April 12, 1724. He was the son of Hon.\nJohn Hall and Mary Street. In 1747 Lyman Hall was graduated from Yale\nCollege in a class of twenty-eight members. He then studied Theology.\n\nIn the twenty-eighth year of his age he moved to Dorchester, S. C., and\nfor many years ministered to the needs of those sturdy people.\n\nMany of these settlers removed to Liberty County, Georgia. Along with\nthe second stream of immigration came Lyman Hall.\n\nWhen the storm of the Revolution began to lower, Dr. Hall promptly\ntook sides with the patriots and to them he was a tower of strength.\nDr. Hall was chairman of the meeting at Midway, February 9th, 1775,\nwhich sent delegates to the meeting at Charleston. He was elected to\nrepresent the people of St. John's Parish in the Continental Congress,\nMarch 21, 1775.\n\nWhen the Declaration of Independence was signed, Lyman Hall, Button\nGwinnett and George Walton, in behalf of the inhabitants of Georgia,\naffixed their names to the famous document.\n\nWhen the British troops overran Georgia, the property of those who\nhad espoused the patriot cause was confiscated and destroyed, and\nDr. Hall's residence at Sunbury and his plantation near Midway were\ndespoiled. With his family he removed to the North where he resided\ntill 1782, when he returned to Georgia and settled in Savannah.\n\nIn 1783 Dr. Hall was elected Governor of Georgia and his administration\nwas one of the most important in the history of the State. After the\nexpiration of his term of office as Governor, he returned to Savannah\nand again took up the practice of medicine. He removed to Burke County\nin 1790 and settled upon a fine plantation near Shell Bluff. Here he\ndied, October 19, 1790, at the age of sixty-seven, and was buried in a\nbrick vault on a bold bluff overlooking the river.\n\nIn 1848 his remains were removed to Augusta and placed with those of\nGeorge Walton beneath the monument erected by patriotic citizens in\nfront of the Court House.\n\nIn person, Dr. Hall was six feet tall and finely proportioned. He was\na man of great courage and discretion, and withal gentle and easy in\nmanner.\n\nHe was fitted to guide the ship of State in the storm of the\nRevolution, and though he never bore arms, or won distinction as an\norator, the people felt safe with his hand at the helm. The State of\nGeorgia has fittingly perpetuated his memory by naming one of its\ncounties for him, and, so long as liberty and patriotism shall live, so\nlong shall the name of Lyman Hall be remembered.--_Compiled from \"Men\nof Mark of Georgia.\"_\n\n\n\n\nA ROMANCE OF REVOLUTIONARY TIMES.\n\n\nAbout 1768, the only son of Sir John Stirling, of Scotland, was sent\nto one of the West India Islands to look after some property. If he\nneeded money he was to write home for it, putting a private mark on his\nletters. A serious illness caused him to forget the private mark, so no\nattention was paid to his letters with request for money. So he found\nhimself stranded among strangers without money and without health.\n\nA kindly sea captain, whom he met, offered to take him in his vessel\nto Connecticut without money. He gladly accepted the offer and sailed\nfor a more healthful climate. Shortly after he left the West Indies,\nletters were received there from his father inquiring for him. The\nanswer was sent to the father that his son had been very ill, and as\nhe had disappeared they supposed he was dead. In the meantime young\nStirling had gone to Stratford, Connecticut, where he taught school as\na means of support. He soon fell in love with one of his pupils, pretty\nGlorianna Folsom, the beauty and belle of the village. Her father\nwas a prosperous farmer. They were married in 1772. After the birth\nof their first child, a young minister, who was going to Scotland to\nbe ordained, offered to hunt up his family if he would give him the\nnecessary proofs of his identity. He did so, though reluctantly and\nhopelessly. The minister sailed for Scotland and soon found the family\nwho were in deep mourning for the son they had supposed dead. They were\noverjoyed to hear he was alive, and at once wrote him to come home by\nthe first vessel, not waiting for his wife and child to get ready; that\nthey would send for them later. He did so, and his sudden departure\ncaused the gossips to decide that Glorianna and her little daughters\n(for the second one was born after he left) had been deserted. It may\nhave seemed a long period, but after he had had time to prepare a home\nfor her and a quantity of beautiful clothing, he sent a ship to New\nYork for her and she was requested to embark immediately. She found\neverything provided for her comfort and convenience and a servant\nto wait on her. They lived near Stirling Castle and afterwards in\nEdinborough and young Stirling succeeded to the honors and estates of\nthe Baronet in due time.\n\nGlorianna was a woman of remarkable character as well as beauty,\nand was the mother of eighteen children.--_Grace Martin, Piedmont\nContinental Chapter, D. A. R._\n\n\n\n\n\"FT. MOTTE.\"\n\n \"As unto the bow the cord is,\n So unto the man is woman,\n Tho' she bends him she obeys him,\n Tho' she draws him, yet she follows,\n Useless each without the other.\"\n\n\nWe have in our county of Orangeburg an historic spot which rightly in\nname is a monument to the self-sacrifice and heroism of Mrs. Rebecca\nMotte, the wife of Col. Isaac Motte.\n\nThis family had moved from Charleston to St. Matthew's Parish and owned\na beautiful plantation home on the Congaree river, about where the\npresent town of Fort Motte stands.\n\nAs Nathaniel Greene, aided by the partisan leaders, drove the British\nfrom post to post back into Charleston, the British fortified Motte's,\nthe chief part of the post being Mrs. Rebecca Motte's home. The family\nhad been driven out by the British and were living in the neighborhood.\n\nLee's and Marion's men built a mound of earth, which is still to be\nseen, from which the riflemen could command the inside of the fort, but\nthe house protected the enemy still. It was found necessary to burn it.\n\nThey informed Mrs. Motte that they would probably have to burn her\nhome, which stood in the center of the fort; she begged them that\nthey would not consider her house of any consequence in the general\ncause and with great patriotism and firmness presented them with a bow\nand quiver of arrows and showing them how to set fire to the house,\nrequested that they should burn it quickly.\n\nBy this means the Whigs threw fire on the roof, compelling the garrison\ncommanded by Lieutenant McPherson to surrender or be roasted. Mrs.\nMotte was extremely rejoiced when she saw the garrison surrender.\n\nLee's and Marion's men extinguished the flames and the house was\nafterwards rebuilt.\n\nSome authorities say that the bow and arrows were a present sent Mrs.\nMotte from India, others that they were borrowed of a negro boy.\nHowever this may be the mound of earth is all that is now visible as a\nreminder of Mrs. Motte's sacrifice.\n\nThe place where the house stood is at present a cotton field and owned\nby Mrs. A. T. Darby.\n\nTime, the eradicator, will eventually wipe out the mound and all that\nwill commemorate this brave deed will be the name, \"Fort Motte,\" on the\nwritten page.--MRS. BESSIE GOGGANS OWEN, Vice-Regent Moultrie Chapter,\n_in American Monthly_.\n\n\n\n\nPETER STROZIER.\n\n\nAbout the year 1748, Peter Strozier, the hero of our story, was born in\nGermany. We know nothing of his childhood or early life, but in manhood\nwe know him as our worthy ancestor and find him bravely fighting for\nAmerican independence. He was married to Margaret Dozier in his native\nland and he, with four brothers, came to America about the time of the\nout-break of the Revolutionary War and settled in Virginia.\n\nTo the call of the country that he had come to share its reverses as\nwell as its prosperity, and in the spirit of liberty he was ready\nto draw the sword when the iron heel of oppression was set upon its\ncherished rights.\n\nDuring the seven years of faithful service he gave to his country, his\nwife and five children were left alone in a country home, where their\nlives were in constant danger. But God, in His all wise providence\nhad sent into their home an orphan boy who was left to care, as best\nhe could, for the family. This orphan boy, whose name was Captain\nPaddy Carr, was reared by our worthy ancestor, and during his life\nhis gratitude never waned for his benefactor and benefactress. In\nthe meantime Captain Carr moved the family to Georgia but found the\ncondition of affairs even worse than in Virginia. The Tories at this\ntime held full sway in Georgia and in no other state were they so\nwicked and cruel. The people were divided into two parties, the Tories\nand the Patriots. The Tories were those who took the oath of allegience\nto the King, and those who refused to take the oath and would rather\nsuffer and fight for American Independence, were called Patriots. So\nthe Tories and Patriots hated each other with a bitter hatred. While\nthese Patriots, brave and liberty loving men, were fighting for their\nindependence, the Tories were left unmolested in their homes. The\nPatriots were forced to leave their property and helpless families to\nthe mercy of the British and Tories. The Tories were far worse than\nthe British. They formed themselves into companies, roving over the\ncountry, committing all kinds of outrages; robbing and burning houses,\nthrowing old grayheaded fathers and grandfathers into prison and\ndriving helpless wives and children from their homes, showing mercy to\nno one who favored the American cause.\n\nOne venerable great grandmother, Margaret Strozier, fell a victim\nto a band of these Tories, who robbed and burned her home and drove\nher away. She walked with five children to South Carolina. When the\nyoung Patriot, Captain Carr, heard of the robbery and burning, his\nfiery blood boiled in his veins and he swore vengeance on all Tories.\nHenceforth he lost no opportunity to avenge the wrong done to the woman\nwho was the only mother God had given him, and to children who were his\nonly brothers and sisters. Tradition tells us that at the point of his\nown gun, he captured at one time five Tories and held them until his\nCompany came up, and to them he showed no mercy.\n\nHaving gone through the Revolutionary War, which closed in 1782, Peter\nStrozier, with his family, settled in Wilkes County, Georgia. Tradition\nalso tells us that he was a man of noble traits, with great force and\ndignity of character. His last days were passed under a silver-lined\ncloud, and in the old county of Wilkes he lies buried today. After his\ndeath, his wife, Margaret Dozier Strozier, who had shared with him the\nsufferings and hardships of the cruel war, moved to Meriwether County,\nGeorgia, with her son Reuben Strozier, and she lies buried in the old\nfamily graveyard about four miles west of Greenville, Georgia, near the\nold Strozier homestead.\n\nWe can say by tradition, from generation to generation, that there\nsleep today no truer, no purer, no nobler ones than Peter and Margaret\nStrozier. How we love and cherish the memory of our fore-fathers! So\nwill generations, after generations, and may we never tire in our\nefforts to preserve the records of the lives and struggles of those who\nfought and bled and died for our freedom.--NANNIE STROZIER THRASH.\n\n\n\n\nINDEPENDENCE DAY.\n\n\n Oh, happy Independence Day,\n We love thy honored name,\n Dear happy Independence Day\n Is with us once again.\n\n Over a hundred years ago,\n This day first won its fame,\n And tho' the long years come and go,\n 'Tis remembered just the same.\n\n We are a band of people true,\n We love our native home,\n Its environments, its skies of blue,\n From it we'll never roam.\n\n Let us forget the soldiers never,\n Who battle to be free,\n Who fought King George's army,\n From far across the sea.\n\n They left their dear beloved home\n To chase the cruel foe,\n O'er deserted battle fields to roam\n Midst suffering, pain and woe.\n\n Those soldiers now are sleeping\n To chase the cruel foe,\n O'er deserted battle fields to roam\n Midst suffering pain and woe.\n\n Those soldiers now are sleeping\n On plain, and hill, and shore,\n Their titles we are keeping,\n But they'll be here no more.\n\n When wars wild note was sounded\n When the cry for freedom came,\n England's hosts had landed\n To win her glorious fame.\n\n Alas, the British finally knew\n They could no longer stay,\n They left our brave and daring few\n And quickly sailed away.\n\n Alas, those dreadful days are gone,\n No one remains to tell,\n Of struggles made, and burdens bore,\n For the land we love so well.\n\n We love the mother country yet,\n Her name we still adore,\n Her kindness we can ne'r forget,\n But we'll be bound no more.\n\n Oh, happy Independence Day\n How dear to us the name!\n Oh, happy Independence Day\n Is with us once again.\n\n --_By Mamie Crosby._\n\n\n\n\nSARAH GILLIAM WILLIAMSON.\n\n\nThe most remarkable woman who lived in Georgia during the Revolutionary\nWar, perhaps, was Sarah Gilliam Williamson. Considering her loyalty\nto the cause of the colonies, her courage in managing the plantation\nand large number of negro slaves during the absence of her husband in\nthe army, her sufferings at the hands of the enemy, together with the\nsuccess of her descendants, she stands ahead of any of the Georgia\nwomen of her day.\n\nSarah Gilliam was born in Virginia about the year 1735. Her father\nwas William Gilliam, and her mother Mary Jarrett, the sister of Rev.\nDevereau Jarrett, the distinguished Episcopal minister.\n\nSarah Gilliam married Micajah Williamson, a young man of Scotch-Irish\nparentage. In 1768 the young couple moved to Wilkes County, Georgia,\nand settled on a fine body of land. It was while living here in\npeace and abundance, with their growing family around them, that the\ndifference between the mother country and the colonies began.\n\nSarah Williamson and her husband both warmly espoused the cause of\nthe colonies, and when hostilities commenced a Georgia regiment took\nthe field with Elijah Clarke as Colonel, and Micajah Williamson as\nLieutenant-Colonel. Micajah Williamson was present in all the conflicts\nof this regiment and in the battle of Kettle Creek Col. Clarke gave him\nfull credit for his part in winning the victory.\n\nMany scenes of this nature were enacted in the neighborhood of Sarah\nWilliamson's home, and this fearless woman not only witnessed the\nconflicts, but sometimes participated in them. Her husband was twice\nwounded and to him she gave the care of a devoted wife, nursing him\nback to health and to the service of his country.\n\nYear after year during this long struggle Sarah Williamson bravely\nassumed the part of both the man and the woman. Under her excellent\nmanagement the plantation was cultivated, supplies were furnished the\narmy, and spinning wheels were kept busy making clothes for husband,\nchildren and slaves. Thus she toiled in the face of ever-present\ndanger, threatened always with hostile Indians, cruel Tories and\nBritish soldiers.\n\nFinally, one day the dreaded Tories, incensed at her husband's activity\nin the cause of the colonies, made a raid on the home and after taking\nall they wanted, destroyed by fire every building on the plantation,\nand their fiendish hearts not being yet satisfied with the suffering of\nthis loyal woman, they hung her eldest son, a handsome youth, in the\npresence of his mother.\n\nHer courage undaunted by this great calamity, Sarah Williamson had the\nfaithful slaves gather up the remaining live stock running at large\nin the woods, and with her entire household went as a refugee to the\nmountains of North Carolina, where they remained until the close of the\nwar, when they returned to the plantation.\n\nA few years later the family moved to Washington, Georgia. Here again\nit became necessary for her to manage for the family when her husband\nwas commissioned Major-General of Georgia troops and led an army\nagainst the hostile Cherokee Indians. Peace was made, however, before a\nbattle was fought.\n\nNow Sarah Williamson began to reap the reward her love, sacrifice,\nenergy and labor had won. Her five sons grew to be successful men, her\nsix daughters to be refined, educated and beautiful women, who became\nthe wives of prominent men. One daughter married John Clarke who became\nGovernor of Georgia.\n\nTo this Georgia mother belongs the distinguished honor of being the\nfirst American woman to furnish from her descendants two Justices of\nthe Supreme Court of the United States; Justice John A. Campbell of\nAlabama was her grandson, and Justice L. Q. C. Lamar of Georgia and\nMississippi was her great grandson.--RUBY FELDER RAY, _State Historian,\nD. A. R._\n\n\n\n\nA COLONIAL HIDING PLACE.\n\n\nIn sailing up the Hudson River, about one hundred miles above New York,\nyou will discover on the west side a rather broad estuary, named by the\nold Dutch settlers, the Katterskill Creek.\n\nThis creek flows through a cleft in the mountains, known in the quaint\nlanguage of the Dutch as the Katterskill Clove.\n\nThis clove, nature's pass through the mountains, was well known,\nand used by the tribes of the Six Nations, and especially by the\nvindictive, and blood thirsty Mohawks, as an easy trail by which they\nwould descend upon the peace-loving and thrifty Dutch settlers; kill\nall the men who had not fled for refuge to the strong stone houses\nwhich were specially built for defence; capture the women and children,\nand kill all the live stock.\n\nOn the peninsula between the river and the creek, the latter being wide\nand deep enough to float the magnificent steamers which ply between\nAlbany and New York, stood the colonial mansion to which your attention\nis called.\n\nThis mansion, for it was a splendid structure for those days, and the\nterm would not be a misnomer in these, was built in 1763 by a Madam\nDies, a Dutch matron, who afterwards married an English army officer.\nThis man was so infatuated with his Dutch \"vrow,\" and her wealth, that\nhe deserted the colors, and would hide from search parties in the place\nto be hereinafter described.\n\nThe house was built of the gray sand stone found in that region, and\nwas two stories high, with a capacious cellar, and an immense garret.\nThe walls were nearly three feet thick, set in cement, which became so\nhard that when the day of destruction came a few years ago, the workmen\nwere unable to tear the walls apart, but had to blow them down with\ndynamite. One hundred and fifty years had that cement been setting, and\nit was as hard as the stone itself.\n\nIn the cellar was a well to provide water in case of siege by the\nIndians, and heat was obtained by huge fire places in each of the\neight large rooms, the smoke from which was carried off by two giant\nchimneys, and on one of these chimneys hangs the tale which is the\nexcuse for this article.\n\nMadam Dies, true to her name, was gathered to her fathers, and her\ncraven husband went to the place prepared for those who desert their\ncolors.\n\nLeaving no direct heirs, the house with its ten acres of grounds, and\nknown from its elegance and size as \"Dies Folly\" passed into other\nhands, and finally, early in the nineteenth century, was purchased by\nMajor Ephriam Beach, and remained in the family for nearly one hundred\nyears, until destroyed by the exigencies of business.\n\nThe huge chimneys reared their massive proportions in the center of\neach side of the house, and Major Beach, wishing to rearrange the\ninterior of his dwelling, tore down the one on the north side. As it\nwas being taken down, brick by brick, they came to where it passed\nthrough the garret, and there the workmen discovered a secret recess\ncapable of holding several people.\n\nIt was cunningly conceived with the entrance so arranged as to exactly\nresemble the brick composing the chimney, and an enemy might hunt for\ndays and fail to discover the secret hiding place. It was evidently\nintended as a concealed refuge in case the house should be captured by\nthe Indians, but so far as known was never used for that purpose, the\nvillage never being attacked after the house was built. Some dishes\nand a water jar which were found in the hidden chamber, served to\nprove that the husband of Madam Dies used it to conceal himself from\nthe British soldiers when they were hunting him, but apart from that\nundignified proceeding it was never used.\n\n[Illustration: THE OLD LIBERTY BELL.\n\n\"Proclaim liberty throughout all the land, unto all the inhabitants\nthereof.\"]\n\nThe house was well known to be haunted, and there are many well\nauthenticated ghost stories told in connection with it; but the spooks\nwere a decent and well behaved lot, and never disturbed the writer,\nwho spent many years within its substantial walls.\n\nThe daughter of the writer was the last of my children born therein,\nand she never saw even a fairy Godmother, although both of her\ngrandmothers hovered around her cradle.\n\n The writer, Edward Cunningham Beach, is a grandson of Major Ephriam\n Beach, herein mentioned and the baby daughter in aforesaid is Mrs.\n Barrett Cothran, of Atlanta, Georgia.--_Council Safety Chapter, D.\n A. R._\n\n\n\n\nA HERO OF THE REVOLUTION.\n\n\nThe descendants of Grace (Pittman) McArthur still tell to their\nchildren the story of Philip Pittman, her father, as it has been handed\ndown from father to son.\n\nPhilip was born July 7, 1765. He was one of eleven children of John\nand Mary Pittman. His father served in the Revolution, as Matross in\nCapt. Harman Davis' Company, 4th Artillery Regiment of South Carolina,\ncommanded by Col. Barnard Beckman.\n\nThough too young, probably, to enlist, the revolutionary fires burned\nso brightly in the young patriot's breast that he was ready to give his\nlife to his country even though he might not carry sabre or musket.\n\nAs the story goes, Philip was overtaken by Tories at one time while he\nwas making his way over the country with provisions for his father John\nand some comrades.\n\nThinking this an easy way to find out the whereabouts of the Patriot\narmy the Tories commanded the boy to tell where his father was, but\nthey reckoned without their host.\n\nThe boy stoutly refused to tell, and even though strung up and hung to\na near by limb until almost too near dead to talk, he still refused.\nWhereupon the officer, moved perhaps by the extreme youth of the boy,\nripped out an oath and ordered him cut down, remarking that the ----\nrascal would die before he would tell.\n\nPhilip did not die, but lived to grow to manhood, enlisted in the war\nand served as one of Georgia's soldiers line in the Revolutionary War.\n\nHe was three times married, raised a large family of children whose\nallegiance to their country was only equaled by that of their father.\nPhilip died in south-west Georgia, July 14, 1849.--MRS. J. D. TWEEDY,\n(Lula McArthur), Dawson, Ga., Dorothy Walton Chapter, D. A. R.\n\n\n\n\nJOHN PAUL JONES.\n\n\nWhat American or French girl or boy does not like to hear of that\n\"wizard\" of the sea,--John Paul Jones! That \"Pirate,\" as he was called\nby the English minister in Holland, when Jones took his captured prizes\nthere, but he was no more a Pirate than you or I. The word Pirate means\none who is at war with mankind, and John Paul was holding an honest\nposition in an honorable service and fighting only the enemies of his\nadopted country--America.\n\nHe was born July 6th, 1747, at Arbigland, Scotland, of poor and obscure\nparents, his father being a gardener, but the right material was in\nhim to make a great man and he won for himself a world-wide fame as a\nleading figure in the American Navy. The only conquerer to whom he ever\nlowered his colors was death.\n\nAt twelve years of age he was apprenticed, then went to sea on the\n\"Friendship\" to visit his brother William Paul, in Virginia. While in\nNorth Carolina, in 1773, he changed his surname to Jones for the love\nhe bore to a family of that name living there. To show what one can\ndo when he tries and has faith in himself, I will tell you that Jones\nwas a poor sailor at twelve, officer at seventeen, Naval Lieutenant\nat twenty-eight, Captain at twenty-nine, Commodore at thirty-two, at\nforty-one a Vice-Admiral in the Imperial Navy of Russia, at forty-three\na prominent figure in the French Revolution, and died at the age of\nforty-five, deeply deplored by Napoleon, who expected to do great\nthings in conjunction with him.\n\nJones loved France and France loved him, and with him and France we\nwere able to gain our liberty from the British yoke. He loved America\nbecause he loved liberty, and he put all his grand titles aside when\nmaking his last will and testament to sign himself, \"I, John Paul\nJones, an American citizen.\" Such men as Washington, Franklin, Hamilton\nand LaFayette, were his staunch friends. Kings and Queens delighted to\ndo him favor. Louis XVI knighted him and presented him with a sword of\nhonor. Catherine, of Russia, made him an Admiral and loaded him with\nhonors. These are only a few of his distinguished friends.\n\nIn personal appearance he was slender and swarthy, with black hair and\neyes; always well dressed, graceful and courtly. He was as much at home\nat the most aristocratic courts of Europe as when treading the deck of\na man-of-war. He was grave by nature, but quite witty.\n\nA kinder heart never beat in the breast of any man.\n\nHe hoisted the first American Flag that ever flew from an American\nwar vessel, on his ship, the \"Ranger,\" and at the same time Congress\ndecided to accept the present form of the flag, it made him Captain of\nthe \"Ranger,\" hence his remark: \"The flag and I are twins; born at the\nsame hour, from the same womb of destiny; we cannot be parted in life\nor death.\"\n\nFebruary 14th, 1778, the French naval commander, Lea Motte Piquet,\nsaluted for the first time from a foreign power the Stars and\nStripes,--gave thirteen and received nine guns.\n\nJust a word right here about the flag, so dear to us:\n\nWhen Betsy Ross made our flag, she objected to the six pointed stars\nthat General Washington wanted, because the English used it, but told\nhim it would be more appropriate to use the five pointed star that the\nFrench and Dutch used, as they were friendly to the colonies; and she\nhad her way.\n\nI haven't space to tell of the many victories of Jones, but one of the\ngreatest was when he captured the \"Serapis\" from the British, September\n23, 1779. His own little weak vessel, the \"Bonhomme Richard\" went down\nwith the flag flying, but just before it sank, his antagonist thought\nhe was about to give up the fight, and asked him \"if he had struck his\nflag?\" He answered, \"I've just begun to fight.\" So he won the battle\nand captured the prize.\n\nJones died July 18, 1792, in Paris, of dropsy of the chest. He was\nburied in the old St. Louis cemetery, in the northeastern part of\nParis, and lay there one hundred and thirteen years before he was\nbrought back to the United States. General Horace Porter is the man\nwho, after six long years of search, finally found his body in the old\ncemetery, which by this time was the dumping ground for horses and dogs.\n\nThe body had been put in a leaden coffin, carefully packed with straw\nand hay, and then filled with alcohol to preserve it. Rear Admiral C.\nD. Sigsbee, was sent to France to bring the remains of the hero home.\n\nKnowing Jones' love for our flag, the Daughters of the American\nRevolution Society presented Admiral Sigsbee with a beautiful silk\nflag, June 15th, 1905, to be used in connection with the return of\nJones' remains. Afterward it was hung in Continental Hall, Washington,\nD. C.\n\nOn July 25, 1915, the body of Jones was placed in a brick vault, Naval\nAcademy grounds, Annapolis, with religious and military ceremonies. On\nApril 29, 1906, commemorative ceremonies were held in the Armory of the\nNaval Academy, Annapolis, and then the casket was put in Bancroft Hall.\nHere all that is mortal of the conquerer of the \"Serapis\" lies, and\nin the battles of life when the odds seem against us, may we be able\nto exclaim with him, \"I've just begun to fight.\"--MRS. W. E. WIMPY,\nPiedmont Continental Chapter, D. A. R.\n\n\n\n\nTHE REAL GEORGIA CRACKER.\n\n\n There was a man named Oglethorpe,\n Who didn't like old England's laws;\n So he got into his little ship,\n And sailed it straight across.\n\n He swung around Carolina's point\n And landed at a Bluff;\n And when he found the soil so rich,\n He said--\"tis good enough.\"\n\n He named the place Savannah,\n And then laid off a town,\n You ought to seed the taters,\n That grew thar in the ground.\n\n He planted cotton, rice and corn,\n And then a patch of backer:\n That was the first beginning,\n Of the Real Georgia Cracker.\n\n Then he got some mules and plows,\n And sat the boys to hoeing;\n Ever since they stirred the soil,\n The Georgia Cracker has been growing.\n\n But now--where once those taters grew,\n Mount twenty tall church steeples;\n And the place he named Savannah,\n Dwell nigh a hundred thousand people.\n\n Will stand a living factor;\n While angels guard it overhead,\n God bless the Georgia Cracker.\n In Chippewa his monument,\n Jesup, Ga.\n\n --_L. G. Lucas._\n\n\n\n\nTHE DYING SOLDIER WHO GAVE HIS WIFE FOR HIS FRIEND.\n\n\nMany years ago there lived in Virginia a little boy whose name was John\nDavenport. His father was a farmer who planted and raised large crops\nof tobacco in the fields about his home. His parents were good and wise\npeople, and carefully brought up and trained their children. John was\na good boy. He was honest, truthful, obedient, bold and strong. If he\nhad any thing to do, either in work or play, he did it well. He grew\nup like other boys of his day. He went to school and made many friends\namong his playmates by his manly conduct.\n\nThere lived in the same county in Virginia another little boy of strong\nand sterling character whose name was Harry Burnley. These two little\nboys were near neighbors and great friends, and they played and hunted\nand fished together all during their early boyhood days.\n\nWhen John Davenport was quite a young man he met and married Lucy\nBarksdale, a girl of great merit and beauty who was just sixteen years\nold at the time of their marriage in 1772.\n\nThis couple spent many happy days together; children came to gladden\ntheir home; and life looked rosy and bright before them. As these\npeaceful and happy days were gliding by in their Virginia home a\ntempest was gathering--a great war cloud--which was destined to bring\nmuch sorrow to this happy pair.\n\nEngland, the mother country, who at first dealt kindly and justly with\nthe colonists, had begun to be unkind to them and to tax them unjustly.\nThese oppressive and burdensome taxes the colonists refused to pay.\nEngland sent over trained soldiers to the American colonies to enforce\nobedience to her unjust laws. The colonists were weak, and had no\ntrained soldiers; but they raised an army and determined to fight for\ntheir liberties. So war began.\n\nAfter the Declaration of Independence by the patriots on July 4th,\n1776, John Davenport, ever true to his country and his convictions\nof right and wrong, though regretting to leave his beautiful young\nwife and his happy children, took up arms to fight for liberty. Harry\nBurnley went with him to fight for the same noble cause. They were\nboth brave soldiers and fought in most of the prominent battles of the\nRevolutionary war. They were mess-mates and bunk-mates throughout the\nwar.\n\nOn the night of March 14th, 1781, while the two opposing armies were\nencamped near Greensboro, at Guilford Court House, North Carolina, and\nstood ready to join in bloody battle the next day, these two devoted\nfriends were sitting by their camp fire, talking of the coming battle\nand thinking of their loved ones at home. John Davenport seemed sad\nand much depressed. Harry Burnley noticed his depression and asked him\nwhy he was no downcast. He said, \"Harry, somehow I feel that I will be\nkilled in battle tomorrow. I almost know it.\" Harry Burnley tried to\ndissipate his gloomy forebodings and cheer him up, by laughing at him\nand by making light of presentiments and by tusseling with him, but all\nwithout success. Determined to cheer up his friend, Harry finally said,\n\"John, if you are killed tomorrow, I am going back home and marry your\nwidow,\" Harry being an unmarried man.\n\nOn the next day the cruel battle was fought. The ground was covered\nwith dead and dying men, soldiers on both sides, covered with blood and\ndust. One of these soldiers was John Davenport. He had been wounded and\nwould die; and he was suffering from both pain and thirst. When the\nbattle was over, his devoted friend hurried to his side and found him\nmortally wounded. When he found him, skulkers were stripping him of the\nsilver buckles which he wore.[2]\n\nHe was tenderly nursed by his life-long friend during the few hours\nthat he lived. Realizing that the end was near, John Davenport said to\nhis friend, \"Harry, I am dying; and you remember last night you said to\nme in jest that if I lost my life today, that you were going home and\nmarry Lucy. You have been my best friend, you are a noble and good man,\nand I now ask you in earnest to do as you said you would in jest--go\nback home after the war is over, marry my wife, and take care of her\nand my five little children.\"\n\nAbout one year after the death of John Davenport, Harry Burnley and\nMrs. Lucy Davenport were married. Several years later they moved to\nWarren County, Georgia, where they lived and died and were buried. Mrs.\nLucy Davenport Burnley was the mother of fourteen children, five by\nher first marriage and nine by her second. Among her descendants are\nto be found very many noble men and women in America--distinguished\nas writers, lawyers and educators, and in every walk of life. Many\nof her sons and grandsons have sacrificed their lives for their\ncountry.--MRS. ANNIE DAVIDSON HOWELL.\n\nFOOTNOTE:\n\n[2] These skulkers in their hurry to get away left five silver buckles\nand epaulettes which were exhibited at the Exposition in New Orleans\nsome years ago.\n\n\n\n\nWHEN BEN FRANKLIN SCORED.\n\n\nLong after the victories of Washington over the French and the English\nhad made his name familiar to all Europe, Benjamin Franklin was a guest\nat a dinner given in honor of the French and English Ambassadors. The\nAmbassador from England arose and drank a toast to his native land: \"To\nEngland--the sun whose bright beams enlighten and fructify the remotest\ncorners of the earth.\"\n\nThe French Ambassador, filled with his own national pride, but too\npolite to dispute the previous toast, offered the following: \"To\nFrance--the moon whose mild, steady, and cheering rays are the delight\nof all nations, consoling them in darkness and making their dreariness\nbeautiful.\"\n\nThen arose \"Old Ben Franklin,\" and said in his slow but dignified way:\n\"To George Washington--the Joshua who commanded the sun and the moon to\nstand still, and they obeyed him.\"\n\n\n\n\nA REVOLUTIONARY BAPTIZING.\n\n\nAfter the cold winter at Valley Forge, Captain Charles Cameron was sent\nhome to Augusta County, Virginia, to recruit his Company. On his way\nback to the Continental Army, he and his men captured a Tory on the\nright bank of the Potomac River and decided to convert him, by baptism,\ninto a loyal Patriot. Taking him down to the river bank they plunged\nhim in.\n\nOnce--\"Hurrah for King George!\" came from the struggling Tory as he\narose from the water.\n\nTwice--\"Hurrah for King George! Long live King George!\" The Tory was\nagain on top.\n\nThree times--\"Hurrah for King George! Long live King George! King\nGeorge forever!\"\n\nThe men looked helplessly at their Captain. \"Loose him,\" were the\norders, \"and let him go. He is unconvertible.\"\n\n\n\n\nGEORGE WALTON.\n\n\nThe youngest of the three signers of the Declaration of Independence,\nfrom Georgia, was George Walton, who was born in Prince Edward County,\nVirginia, in 1749. He became an orphan when quite young and his\nguardian did not care to be burdened with his education, so he was\ngiven to a carpenter as an apprentice and put to hard work. After his\ndays work he would light a fire of fat pine and study until the wee\nsmall hours of the night, thus gaining an education most boys would let\ngo by. The good carpenter, seeing him so industriously inclined and\nanxious for an education, allowed him to keep the money he earned and\nhelped him all he could and at last relieved him of his apprenticeship,\nand he then decided to come to Georgia. At twenty years of age he went\n(by private conveyance) to Savannah, which was then a small town of\nonly a few thousand people. He studied law in the office of Henry Young\nand was soon admitted to the bar.\n\nIn June, 1775, a call signed by George Walton, Noble W. Jones,\nArchibald Bullock and John Houston, was issued asking people to meet at\nLiberty Pole to take measures to bring about a union of Georgia with\nher sister colonies in the cause of freedom. The meeting was a success,\na council of Safety Chapter organized, of which George Walton was a\nmember, the Union Flag was raised at the Liberty Pole, and patriotic\nspeeches were made.\n\nIn July, 1775, a Congress of Representatives from all over Georgia\nwas held in Savannah. This Congress has been called \"Georgia's first\nSecession Convention\" for it declared the colony was no longer\nbound by the acts of England, since the mother country was acting\nunjustly and oppressively. George Walton was present and though only\ntwenty-six years old, he was recognized as one of the most influential\nrepresentatives of the convention.\n\nIn December, 1775, George Walton became President of the Council of\nSafety and practically had charge of the colony. He was sent as a\ndelegate to the Continental Congress in Philadelphia in 1776. The\nwar had begun and the country was much excited. It was decided that\nIndependence was the only proper course, so July 4th, 1776, the\nDeclaration of Independence was signed by all delegates.\n\nIn 1777, George Walton married Dorothy Chamber; 1779 he was Governor\nof Georgia, then he went back to Philadelphia as a member of Congress,\nwhere he stayed until October, 1781. In December, 1778, he became\nColonel in the First Regiment of Foot Militia for the defence of\nGeorgia. The British were then bent on capturing Savannah. Col. Walton\nwith one hundred men was posted on the South Common to guard the\napproach to Great Ogeeche Ferry. General Robert Howe was in command\nof the American forces, and Colonel Walton had informed him of a pass\nthrough the swamp by which the enemy could attack them in rear, but\nGeneral Howe paid no attention to this. The result was this pass being\nleft unguarded, the British made their way to the rear of the American\nforces and fell upon them with great disaster. Col. Walton was shot\nin the thigh, the bone being broken; and falling from his horse, was\ncaptured by the British. The enemy entered Savannah and held that city\ncaptive. Col. Walton was taken prisoner to Sunbury, where he was well\ncared for until his recovery. He never, however, regained complete use\nof his leg, for he limped the rest of his life. He was exchanged for a\nCaptain of the British Navy and proceeded to Augusta. Soon after his\nreturn to Augusta he was made Governor of Georgia, but the state being\nso over-run by British, he had little to do.\n\nPeace came to the colonists in 1782, and the British withdrew from\nSavannah. America was free and the states independent in 1783. George\nWalton was made Chief Justice of Georgia, and for seven years was\na beloved judge in all parts of Georgia. In 1789 he was again made\nGovernor of Georgia for a term of one year. While he was governor he\nreceived a copy of the Constitution of the United States which had been\nframed by the delegates from all the states.\n\nIn 1795 and 1796, George Walton was sent as a Senator to the Congress\nof the United States. For many years, and up to the time of his death\nhe was judge of the middle circuit of Georgia. During the latter part\nof his life, his home was near Augusta at a beautiful country place\nnamed Meadow Garden. The house is still standing, and was bought by the\nDaughters of the American Revolution, and is being preserved by them\nas a memorial to George Walton. He died February 2nd, 1804, at Meadow\nGarden, in the fifty-fifth year of his life. He was buried several\nmiles from Augusta, at Rosney, here his body rested until 1848, when it\nwas reinterred, being brought to Augusta and placed under the monument\non Greene Street, in front of court house, the body of Lyman Hall being\nplaced there at the same time. The grave of Button Gwinnett could not\nbe found; so only two of the signers of the Declaration rest under this\nstately memorial.\n\nFew men have received as many honors as George Walton. He was six times\nelected representative to Congress, twice Governor of Georgia, once a\nSenator of the United States, four times Judge of the Superior Court,\nonce the Chief Justice of the state. He was a Commissioner to treat\nwith the Indians, often in the State Legislature, a member of nearly\nevery important committee on public affairs during his life. His name\noccurs in the State's Annals for over thirty years of eventful and\nformative history.--_Compiled from \"Men of Mark of Georgia.\"_\n\n\n\n\nTHOMAS JEFFERSON.\n\n\nIn writing of a man like Jefferson, whose name has been a household\nword since the birth of the Nation, it is well-nigh impossible to avoid\nbeing commonplace; so that in the beginning, I ask you indulgence, if\nin reviewing his life, I should recount facts that are as familiar to\nyou as the Decalogue.\n\nYet, in studying that life, I find such a richness of achievement, such\nan abundance of attainment, such a world of interest, that I am at a\nloss how to prepare a paper that will not require an extra session for\nits reading.\n\nThomas Jefferson was the eldest child of a seemingly strange union; the\nfather, an uneducated pioneer, surveyor, and Indian fighter, living\nin the mountains of Virginia--the mother, Jane Randolph, coming from\nthe best blood of that blue blooded commonwealth. I think we need dig\nno further around Jefferson's family tree in order to understand how\na gentleman of education, culture, and aristocratic instincts could\naffect a dress so different from men of his class, and could so deeply\nand sincerely love the masses as to spend his life in their behalf. And\nthis he certainly did. He worked, thought, planned, and accomplished\nfor them--yet, throughout his life, his associations were always with\nthe upper classes.\n\nHe began life in 1743, in the small village of Shadwell, Va., where\nhe spent his childhood and youth among the freedom of the hills.\nAfterwards, whenever he escaped from public duty, it was to retire to\nthis same neighborhood, for it was on one of his ancestral hills that\nMonticello was built.\n\nThanks to his mother, he was carefully educated at William and Mary\nCollege, from which he graduated at the age of eighteen. The Brittanica\ndraws the following picture of him as a young man:\n\n\"He was an expert musician, a good dancer, a dashing rider, proficient\nin all manly exercises; a hard student; tall, straight, slim, with\nhazel eyes, sandy hair, delicate skin, ruddy complexion; frank,\nearnest, sympathetic, cordial, full of confidence in men, and sanguine\nin his views of life.\" Is not that a pleasing portrait?\n\nBeing the eldest son, his father's death, while he was at college, left\nhim heir to his estate of nineteen hundred acres, so that he could live\nvery comfortably. Jefferson lived in a day when a man's wealth was\nmeasured in great part by the land he owned. It is indicative of his\nthrift and energy that his nineteen hundred acres soon grew to five\nthousand--\"all paid for,\" we are told. Indeed, he was strictly honest\nin paying his debts.\n\nHe was a born farmer, and to the end of his life retained his love for\nthat mode of existence.\n\nHowever, he chose the law for his profession. That he did not have to\nwatch his practice grow through a long season of painful probation is\nshown by the record of sixty-eight cases before the chief court of the\nProvince during the first year after his admission to the Bar, and\nnearly twice that many the second year.\n\nAlthough, as I said, he loved a farmer's life, he was allowed little\nleisure to follow it, serving in succession as member of the Virginia\nHouse of Burgesses, member of Congress, Governor of Virginia, member of\nCongress again, Minister to France, Secretary of State, Vice-President,\nand President.\n\nPerhaps many other men have served the public for as long a term, but I\nchallenge history to find another who has accomplished so much for his\ncountry.\n\nFrom the founding of Jamestown to the present day, no man, Washington\nnot excepted, has had the influence over the nation that Jefferson\nwielded.\n\nTo have been the author of the great Declaration, it would seem, were\nfame enough for one American, but for him that was only the beginning.\nIndependence achieved, he set about making his own state really free\nand introduced into the Virginia Legislature bill after bill which cut\noff the excresences of a monarchial system, lingering in the practices\nof a new-born nation. These bills were not all carried when he proposed\nthem, by any means, but hear what, in the end they gave to Virginia,\nand remember that these things came through the efforts of one man:\nreligious freedom, the fight for which began in '76 and continued\ntill 1785; the system of entails broken up; the importation of slaves\nprohibited, and primo-geniture discontinued.\n\nJefferson was not a fluent speaker, but a clear thinker. Besides this,\nhe had a great antipathy to appearing in print. Therefore, when it was\nnecessary to say or do anything, he had only to tell somebody what to\nsay or do, and the thing was accomplished.\n\nLeicester Ford, who has compiled a very thorough Life of Jefferson,\nsays that \"he influenced American thought more than any other person,\nyet boasted that he never wrote for the press. By means of others, he\npromulgated that mars of doctrine, nowhere formulated, known as The\nJeffersonian Principles.\" The doctrine that goes by the name of Monroe\nwas probably his also.\n\nThat the principles of the Democratic Party have remained unchanged\nfrom his day to ours only shows the clearness and correctness of his\nlogic. Not only is this true, but he thoroughly and conscientiously\nbelieved in the things he taught, the theory of States Rights being a\nchild of his own brain.\n\nDuring his two terms as President, and throughout the remainder of his\nlife, such was the faith of his party in his wisdom, foresight, and\npolitical integrity, that he had only to express a wish, and it became,\nunquestioned, the law of the land.\n\nAfter his retirement, his party proposed no measure until a visit was\nfirst made to the \"Sage of Monticello,\" and his opinion obtained.\n\nPresident followed President, Jefferson became old and infirm, but to\nthe day of his death, he was undisputed leader of the American nation.\n\nDid he not deserve the name of seer? Years before the Revolution, he\nwarned the people against slavery, declaring that \"nothing is more\ncertainly written in the book of fate than that these people are to be\nfree.\" He owned the slaves that came to him from his father and his\nwife, but is said never to have purchased any.\n\nAmong the things accomplished during his presidency are the\nextermination of the Mediterranean pirates, the exploration of the\nWest, public debt diminished, emigration of Indians beyond the\nMississippi promoted, and the wonderful Louisiana purchase.\n\nThough his second term was clouded by constant war in Europe, and the\ncontinued depredations on American commerce, at its close, he was urged\nto serve for the third term, the Legislatures of five States requesting\nit, showing that he was not held responsible for the condition of\naffairs.\n\nHis was a many sided nature. Great statesman that he was, great\npolitical scientist, his ability did not stop there. His interest in\ncommerce, agriculture, literature, history, music, education, and the\nnatural sciences was unbounded, and his private collections, perhaps,\nwere unexcelled at that time.\n\nNo man has done more for the cause of education among us than he.\nHe it was who proposed a bill for \"the free training of all free\nchildren, male and female.\" This was ten years before the admission\nof girls to the common schools of Boston. His reason for wanting good\nschools in Virginia was unique--he said he objected to being a beggar\nfor the crumbs that fell from the tables of the North. He pleaded for\nnonsectarian schools, and was, therefore, called by many atheistic.\n\nThis was one of the obstacles that he had to overcome in his fight\nfor the University of Virginia. Princeton was then sectarian--William\nand Mary was controlled by the Episcopal Church. The result of all\nthis thought and desire exists for us today in the University of\nVirginia--the first real University in America.\n\nThomas Nelson Page says, \"No stranger story of self sacrifice and\ndevotion to a high ideal in the face of trials, which to lesser genius\nmight have appeared insurmountable, and of disappointments which to\nless courage must have proved fatal, has ever been written than that\nwhich recounts the devotion of the last twenty years of the life of\nThomas Jefferson to the establishment of a great university.\" The\ncorner stone of Central College, which was afterwards enlarged to the\nUniversity of Virginia, was laid in 1816 by President Monroe, in the\npresence of Jefferson and Madison, ex-presidents.\n\nNot only did Jefferson see the need for this school, and work to carry\nit through, but he actually drew the plans for the buildings, modelling\nthem after those of ancient Greece and Rome.\n\nPage says, to quote from the same author--and, if you want to read an\ninteresting book, read his \"Old Dominion\"--\"If any pile of buildings\nin the world is fitted by its beauty to be the abode of philosophy it\nis this. * * * * The University has excelled in scholastic results any\nsimilar institution in the country. She has a larger representation in\nCongress than any other, a larger representation on the bench and a\nlarger representation in the medical departments of both army and navy.\nThis has been accomplished on an income less than that of many second\nrate colleges.\"\n\nThis result, and the high standard prevailing in the University today,\nhave more than justified Jefferson for all his labor. His constant\nrefrain was, \"We are working for posterity.\"\n\nThe project was in his brain five years before he began work on it. One\nof his proudest titles is \"Father of the University of Virginia.\"\n\nJefferson's writings consist mostly of letters and addresses, besides\n\"A Summary View of the Rights of British America,\" written before the\nRevolution, circulated in England, and attributed to Burke, and the\nwell known and valuable \"Notes on Virginia.\"\n\nHe loved his home and his family, and seems to have been peculiarly\nblessed in them. He married a rich young widow--Martha Skelton--though\nit does not appear that he did so because she was rich.\n\nOf several children only two grew to maturity, and only one survived\nhim. His wife lived just ten years after their marriage, and almost\nwith her last breath begged him not to give her children a step-mother.\nHe made and kept the promise.\n\nI know I have given a rose-colored account of him, yet some shadow\nbelongs to the portrayal. No one could do the things that he did and\nnot have enemies. Particularly do politicians not handle each other\nwith gloves. Jefferson has been called all the ugly names in man's\nvocabulary, but very little, if any, real evidence can be adduced to\nsupport any of this.\n\nWith all his gifts, he was unfitted to lead a people in the trying time\nof war; consequently, his governorship of Virginia, occurring during\nthe Revolution, and his second term as President were not eminently\nsuccessful. No one can deny the bitter emnity between him and Hamilton\nany more than any one can prove that the former was more to blame than\nthe latter. Admit that he was often theoretical and visionary, yet\nthe work he accomplished proves that he was even more practical and\nfarsighted.\n\nThat he was not free from idiosyncrasies is shown by the manner in\nwhich he went to his first inauguration, and the fact that he always\ndressed as a farmer--never as a President.\n\nAll this was to prove his steadfastness of faith in democratic ways\nand institutions. He would not indulge in making a formal speech at\nthe opening of Congress, but wrote and sent his \"message\" by hand--a\npractice followed by every President since, with the exception of\nPresident Wilson, 1913.\n\nIn all things he was a strict constructionist. But none of these things\ncan detract much from the name and fame of a man who has put such\nfoundation stones in our civilization.\n\nI have drawn my data mostly from the writings of one who holds the\nopposite political tenets--yet I find it recorded that \"Jefferson's\npersonal animosities were few\"--that he couldn't long hold anger in his\nheart--that \"to this day the multitude cherish and revere his memory,\nand in so doing, pay a just debt of gratitude to a friend, who not only\nserved them, as many have done, but who honored and respected them, as\nvery few have done.\"\n\nHis hospitality and the public desire to see him were so great that\nhis home was for many years a kind of unprofitable hotel, because\neverything was free of charge. It was always full, and sometimes his\nhousekeeper had to provide fifty beds. This great expense, added to\nsome security debts, left him a poor man. In fact, he was in need, but\nwhen the public found it out, money came in in sufficient quantities to\nenable him to continue his mode of life.\n\nLike Shakespeare, he wrote his own epitaph, any one item of which\nwould entitle him to the love of posterity: \"Here was buried Thomas\nJefferson, Author of the Declaration of American Independence, of\nthe Statute of Virginia, for religious freedom, and Father of the\nUniversity of Virginia.\"\n\nI fear I have been tedious, I know I have been trite--yet I beg you to\nread for yourselves the history and letters of this great man.\n\nThat his death occurred on the 4th day of July, 1826, just fifty years\nfrom the day when the wonderful Declaration was made, and coincident\nwith that of his former colleague, another ex-president, seems a\nfitting close to a most remarkable career.\n\n\n\n\nORATORS OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\n\nMISS SUSIE GENTRY, _Vice State Regent, Tennessee_.\n\n\nTime, the artificer, makes men, as well as things, for their day and\nuse.\n\nThe Revolution was the evolution of an idea--one inherent in all\nhumanity--Liberty!\n\nFirst, was the thought of a home, the most sacred and best of\nman's sanctuaries. These pioneer Colonists, fleeing from religious\npersecution, debt and poverty, often came to an untrodden wilderness of\nlimitless forest and plain, to form a local habitation and a name.\n\nAfter the establishment of the home, education and its application\nfollowed, through the teaching and oratory of the pulpit to the white\nman and Indian. Next in order was self-government. The Revolutionary\nperiod was productive not only of the general and soldier, but the\nstatesman and orator, who set forth the \"grievances of the people\" in\nmost glowing and convincing terms. The term \"orator\" has two specific\nmeanings--in common language, one who delivers an oration, a public\nspeaker; and technically, one who prays for relief, a petitioner. The\norators of the Revolutionary period were both in one. The true orator\nis the poet of the practical. He must be an enthusiast; he must be\nsincere; he must be fearless, and as simple as a child; he must be warm\nand earnest, able to play upon the emotions, as a skillful musician\nhis instrument that responds to his every touch, be it ever so light\nand delicate. So shall his words descend upon the people like cloven\ntongues of fire, inspiring, sanctifying, beautifying and convincing;\nfor an orator's words are designed for immediate effect.\n\nWhen the \"Stamp Act\" was repealed, March 18, 1766, Jonathan Mayhew\ndelivered a thrilling speech, known as \"A Patriot's Thanksgiving,\" in\nwhich he said: \"The repeal has restored things to order. The course of\njustice is no longer obstructed. All lovers of liberty have reason\nto rejoice. Blessed revolution! How great are our obligations to the\nSupreme Governor of the world!\"\n\nEven the conservatives, Benjamin Franklin and George Washington,\ntake of the promethean fire of patriotism; it is seen in Franklin's\nwritings, in Washington's \"Farewell Address\"--his masterpiece of\nprophetic admonition, delivered in the style and diction of a gifted\norator. A long and faithful career of usefulness, and the very human\ntouch he had gained as a soldier and general, particularly during that\nterrible year of 1777, developed the hitherto unknown gift.\n\nOf the men who composed the Second Colonial and First Continental\nCongress, which met at Philadelphia, September 5, 1774, William Pitt\nsaid in his speech to the House of Lords: \"History has always been my\nfavorite study, and in the celebrated writings of antiquity I have\noften admired the patriotism of Greece and Rome, but, my lords, I\nmust avow that in the master states of the world I know not a people\nor senate who can stand in preference to the delegates of America\nassembled in general congress at Philadelphia.\"\n\nSamuel Adams was one of the foremost orators and patriots of America,\nand was of Massachusetts' famous bouquet--James Otis, Joseph Warren,\nJosiah Quincy, John and John Quincy Adams--and left his work on the\nhistory of America as a signer of the Declaration of Independence.\n\nJames Otis, next in chronological order, was a bold, commanding orator,\nand the first to speak against the taxing of the colonies. He was\ncalled \"the silver-tongued orator\" and \"a flame of fire.\" His death was\nas unusual as his gift--he was killed by a stroke of lightning May,\n1772.\n\nJoseph Warren and Josiah Quincy were both men of great talents and\npower, Warren was elected twice to deliver the oration in commemoration\nof the massacre of the fifth of March; he rendered efficient service by\nboth his writing and addresses; and was distinguished as a physician,\nespecially in the treatment of smallpox. He was killed while fighting\nas a volunteer at Bunker Hill.\n\nJosiah Quincy's powers as an orator were of a very high order. It is\nsad to think that he died the very day he reached his native land,\nafter a voyage to Europe in the interest of the colonies. One does not\nwonder that John Adams possessed influence, when in voting for the\nDeclaration of Independence he exclaimed: \"Sink or swim, live or die,\nsurvive or perish, I give my heart and hand to this vote;\" nor that\nthe son of such a father was called \"The Old Man Eloquent\" and the\n\"Champion of the Rights of Petition,\" who thought \"no man's vote lost\nwhich is cast for the right.\"\n\nJohn Adams is the one man who remembered liberty and the people, for\nwhen he died July 4, 1826, his last words were, \"It is the glorious\nFourth of July! God bless it--God bless you all!\"\n\nFrom this cursory glance of the orators of Massachusetts, we can well\nunderstand how, like the \"alabaster box\" of old, the perfume of their\nnoble deeds for the cause of right still lingers.\n\nAlexander Hamilton was an orator that accomplished much for the\ncolonies with his forceful, facile and brilliant pen, as did Madison\nand Jay, in the \"Federalist.\" Patrick Henry, the red feather, of\nthe Revolutionary period, as is E. W. Carmack of to-day--is by the\nSouth regarded the Magna Stella of that marvelous galaxy of stars.\nIt is probable that his oratory was not as much a product of nature\nas was thought at the time when it was so effective. It was somewhat\nan inheritance, as he was the great-nephew of the Scotch historian\nRobertson, and the nephew of William Winston who was regarded as an\neloquent speaker in his day.\n\nPatrick, after six weeks study of law, we are told, commenced the\npractice of law (having the incumbrance of a family and poverty) and\nwith what success, all the world knows. It was in the celebrated\n\"Parson's case\" that he won his spurs, and the epithet of \"the orator\nof Nature;\" also his election to the House of Burgesses, of Virginia.\nNine years after he made his famous speech in which he told George III\nhe might profit by the examples of Caesar and Charles I, he delivered\nhis greatest effort of oratory--in which he said, \"I know not what\ncourse others may take, but give me liberty, or give me death!\"\n\nThomas Jefferson was the father of that instrument, the Declaration\nof Independence--that gives us \"life, liberty and the pursuit of\nhappiness,\" in so far as we trespass not on the moral and civil rights\nof our neighbor--and was persuasive and eloquent, as well as an acute\npolitician. He was the acknowledged head of his party; and his work\nwas of the uttermost importance to both the colonies and states. No\none politician and orator has left a more indelible impression upon\nsucceeding generations than he.\n\nThomas Paine also did his quota as an orator and writer; and great\nwere the results accomplished by his \"Common Sense\" and the first\n\"Crisis.\" Paine was not only a writer and orator, but a soldier. Under\nGeneral Nathaniel Greene he rendered such efficient and valuable\nservice that he was called the \"hero of Fort Mifflin.\" Although he\nwas an Englishman, who came to America and espoused the cause of the\nContinentals, the English nation are glad to own him. William Cobbett\n(the English statesman) says \"whoever wrote the Declaration, Paine was\nits author.\"\n\nPaine was one of the most noted orators, if we remember that an \"orator\nis one who prays for relief--a petitioner,\" whether it be viva voce or\nwith the pen. We wish it were possible in the time allotted to us to\ngive extracts from the speeches and writings of these orators of the\nRevolution. How grateful we should be, and what a debt of gratitude\nwe owe each of them, for their labors that have long since received\nthe encomium from God and man--\"well done, thou good and faithful\nservant.\"--_American Monthly._\n\n\n\n\nTHE FLAG OF OUR COUNTRY.\n\n\n The flag of our country, how proudly it waves\n In the darkness of night, in the light of the sun,\n In silence it watches our patriots' graves,\n In splendor it tells of their victories won!\n\n It waves, as it waved in the brave days of old,\n An emblem of glory, of hope, and of life;\n A pledge to the world in each star and each fold\n Of a love that endures through all danger and strife.\n\n Of love that is deep as the sea 'neath its blue;\n Of a love that is pure as the light of each star;\n O, flag of our country, the brave and the true\n Await thee, and greet thee, and bless thee afar!\n\n The flag of our country, the flag of the free,\n The hope of the weary, the joy of the sad,\n May our eyes at the last, still thy bright promise see\n That each slave shall know thee, arise and be glad!\n\n The flag of our country, the flag of our love,\n Our hearts are aflame with thy red, white and blue;\n May thy glory increase while thy stars shine above,\n To thy promise and pledge may the children be true.\n\n O, the red, white and blue! O, the flag of the free!\n Sweet liberty calls to the nations afar,\n Thy glory illumines the land and the sea,\n O, flag of our country, earth's beautiful star!\n\n --_Metta Thompson in American Monthly._\n\n\n\n\nTHE OLD VIRGINIA GENTLEMAN.\n\n\nMany of you have no doubt heard or read the famous lecture of Dr.\nBagley, entitled \"Bacon and Greens,\" and chuckled over his vivid\ndescription of \"The Old Virginia Gentleman.\" You may be interested in\nknowing that a portrait of the Hon. James Steptoe, of Federal Hill,\nBedford County, Virginia, painted by Harvey Mitchell in 1826, was the\ninspiration of this interesting lecture.\n\nThis \"Old Virginia Gentleman\" was a worthy representative of the\nHouse of Steptoe, whose forefathers played an important part in the\nhistory of the \"Old World.\" The progenitor of this interesting family\nwas Anthony Steptoe, the third son of Sir Philip Steptoe, of England.\nAnthony and his wife, Lucy, came to the Colony in 1676, and located in\nLancaster County, Virginia, and they were the great grandparents of\nHon. James Steptoe.\n\n\"The Old Virginia Gentleman\" was one of four brothers, George, James,\nThomas, and William; they had four half sisters, Elizabeth and Ann\nSteptoe; Mary and Anne Aylett; and two step-sisters, Elizabeth and Ann\nAylett; thus the families of Steptoe and Aylett are often confounded.\n\nCol. James Steptoe, M. D., of \"Homany Hall,\" Westmoreland County,\nVirginia, was born in the year of 1710, and died in 1778. He was a\ndistinguished physician, and held many positions of honor and trust\nin affairs of Church and State. He married firstly Hannah Ashton, and\nsecondly Elizabeth Aylett, the widow of Col. William Aylett and a\ndaughter of Col. George Eskridge. The descendants of Colonel Steptoe\nand Colonel Aylett are often confounded.\n\nCol. Aylett married first Ann Ashton, a sister of Colonel Steptoe's\nfirst wife, and had two daughters, Elizabeth and Ann. Elizabeth Aylett\nmarried William Booth, and Ann married William Augustin Washington (a\nhalf-brother of our beloved Gen. George Washington). Colonel Aylett\nmarried secondly Elizabeth Eskridge, and had two daughters, Mary and\nAnne; Mary married Thomas Ludwell Lee, of \"Bell Vieu;\" and Anne married\nRichard Henry Lee, of \"Chantielly.\"\n\nCol. James Steptoe had two daughters by his first marriage, Elizabeth\nand Ann; Elizabeth married first Philip Ludwell Lee, of \"Stratford,\"\nand secondly Philip Richard Fendall; and Ann married first Willoughby\nAllerton, and secondly Col. Samuel Washington, a younger brother of\nGen. George Washington. Of the four sons of Col. James Steptoe, George\nand Thomas never married; William married Elizabeth Robinson, and\nthey resided at the old Robinson homestead, \"Herwich.\" The Hon. James\nSteptoe, the original \"The Old Virginia Gentleman,\" was born in the\nyear of 1750, at \"Homany Hall,\" Westmoreland County, Virginia. He was\neducated at William and Mary College, and while there was a fellow\nstudent of Thomas Jefferson. They formed a close friendship, which\ncontinued throughout life. It was through the influence of Jefferson\nthat James Steptoe was appointed to an office under Secretary Nelson,\nafter which he was transferred in 1772, at the early age of 22, to the\nclerkship of the District Court at New London, in Bedford Co., Va. This\nposition he held until his death in 1826, having served fifty-four\nyears. He married Frances Calloway, a daughter of Col. James Calloway,\nof Bedford County.\n\nThe Hon. James Steptoe built the mansion house known as \"Federal Hill,\"\nand it was here that he spent his useful life surrounded by his family,\nand noted for his sincerity and hospitality. This mansion was situated\nthree miles from \"Poplar Forest,\" the abode of his friend, Thomas\nJefferson, who loved to seek seclusion there during his intervals of\nrest from public service.\n\nUpon one occasion when Gen. Andrew Jackson, on his way to Washington\njust after the battle of New Orleans, had stopped to dine with his\nfriend, James Steptoe, he met Thomas Jefferson just at the gateway. The\ntwo great men dismounted from their horses and exchanged salutations\nwith each other and with their host, who awaited them within upon the\nlawn. Mr. Jefferson, with his courtly manner, waving his hand, stood\nback for \"Old Hickory\" to pass before him; but that gallant soldier,\nbowing low, said: \"Surely, Mr. Jefferson does not think that I would go\nbefore an ex-President of the United States.\" To which Mr. Jefferson\ngraciously replied: \"It would ill become me to take precedence of the\nhero of New Orleans.\" Thus these two distinguished men stood bowing\nand scraping to each other in the roadway in true \"Gaston and Alfonse\nstyle,\" while Mr. Steptoe waited for them with, I am sure, amused\nimpatience; until at length General Jackson threw his arms about Mr.\nJefferson and gently lifted him quite over the threshold, and then the\nGeneral's aide and the other gentry coming up, we may be sure they\nhad a jolly good time--a \"feast of reason and a flow of soul,\" not\nforgetting Mrs. Steptoe's bountiful dinner served on the famous Steptoe\nsilver, a veritable feast of \"wines on the leas,\" which to read about\nmakes us long more than ever for a return of those good old times.\n\nBut once a shadow fell upon the friendship of Mr. Jefferson and Mr.\nSteptoe, as clouds will fall upon human friendships. James Steptoe\nhad another valued friend, Major Gibbon, a gallant officer of the\nRevolutionary army, who had led the forlorn hope at the battle of\nStony Point. This old hero had been given the appointment of collector\nof customs at Richmond, but had been removed by Jefferson because it\nhad been represented to him that Major Gibbon was on familiar terms\nwith Aaron Burr, who was then on trial at Richmond for acts charged\nagainst him as treasonable. Soon after the removal of Major Gibbon\nMr. Jefferson was on one of his visits at Poplar Forest, but his old\nfriend, James Steptoe, who was usually the first to welcome him, the\nillustrious visitor, to his summer home, neither went in person nor\nsent a message of salutation to his life-long friend. Days lengthened\ninto weeks, and still he made no sign, and at length Mr. Jefferson, on\na bright summer morning, rode over to Mr. Steptoe's and dismounted\nfrom his horse at the gate, and on entering the yard found Mr. Steptoe\nwalking to and fro on his porch, apparently unconscious of his guest's\narrival.\n\nMr. Jefferson advanced with outstretched hand and cordial smile, but\nMr. Steptoe gazed cold and stern upon his visitor, returning no look or\nword of kindness for the offered greeting of the President, who thus\naddressed him: \"Why, James Steptoe, how is this? I have been for weeks\nwithin a stone's throw of you, and though you have usually been the\nfirst to welcome me home, your face is now turned from me, and you give\nme no welcome to your house.\" To this Mr. Steptoe coolly replied: \"Mr.\nJefferson, I have been disappointed in you, sir, you are not the man I\ntook you to be. You know as well as I do that Maj. James Gibbon was a\nbrave, a meritorious officer in the Revolutionary army, that he served\nunder Aaron Burr, who was also a gallant soldier, and his officers\nwere greatly attached to him. Now when Colonel Burr has been brought\nto Richmond for trial, committed to prison and every indignity heaped\nupon him, and just because Major Gibbon has supplied his old commander\nwith some necessaries and comforts, you, from hatred of Burr, have\nwreaked your vengeance on Gibbon and deprived a faithful old soldier\nof an office which was his only means of support.\" \"Why, Steptoe, is\nthat all?\" said Jefferson, \"I assure you the matter had not been so\npresented to me before. But the same hand that removed Major Gibbon can\nreplace him, and justice shall be done him at once.\" \"Then you are,\nindeed, my friend, and welcome as ever to my home and heart,\" cried\nJames Steptoe.\n\nJames Steptoe's land and silver are gone, his bones have turned to\ndust; and ere long his name may be forgotten, but let us now honor the\nman who would refuse the proffered hand of the President of the United\nStates, when that hand was stained by an unworthy act. Would there were\nmore men of such mettle in our day!\n\nJames Steptoe was not only noted for his hospitality and justness, but\nalso for his charity. Driving along in his coach and four, he passed\nthe house of a certain widow, Mrs. Chaffee. Upon noticing a crowd\ngathered around, he sent his coachman, Ben, to inquire the cause.\nHearing that the poor woman was being sold out for debt he descended\nfrom his carriage, stopped the auction, paid the mortgage, and added\none more noble act of charity to his record.\n\nJames Steptoe was beloved by everyone, and especially so by his slaves,\nwhom he had taught different trades that they might support themselves\nafter his death when, by his will, they were all set free. A handsome\nmonument in the old family burying ground in Bedford County, bears this\ninscription, \"James Steptoe, born 1750, died 1826, for fifty-four years\nthe Clerk of Bedford County.\"\n\nThe office of clerk of the Court of Bedford County has been held by the\nSteptoe family in its lineal and collateral branches for more than a\nhundred years.\n\nThe character of James Steptoe may be described in a few words,\nintegrity, independence, and the strictest form of republican\nsimplicity. Though descended, as has been shown, from a long line of\nthe better class of English gentry, he never alluded to it himself;\nin fact, it was not known in his family until after his death, when\nthey learned it through his correspondence. He was a man who held very\ndecided opinions on all subjects, and would at times express them as\nto men and public affairs in very strong language, being strong in\nhis friendships and equally strong in his dislikes. As a clerk, he\nwas everything that could be desired, polite and obliging, as all Old\nVirginia Gentlemen are; careful and attentive in the business of his\noffice and in court, and ever ready at all times to give information\nand advice to those who needed it.\n\nThe Hon. James Steptoe and his wife, Frances Calloway, were the parents\nof five sons and four daughters, as follows: Major James, who succeeded\nhis father as Clerk of Bedford, and who married Catherine Mitchell; Dr.\nWilliam, of Lynchburg, who married first Nancy Brown, and second Mary\nDillon; George, of Bedford County, who married Maria Thomas; Robert, of\nBedford County, who married Elizabeth Leftwich; Thomas, who inherited\nthe old home, married Louise C. Yancy; Elizabeth Prentise, who married\nHon. Charles Johnston, of Richmond, Va.; Frances, who married Henry\nS. Langhorne, of Lynchburg, Va.; Sallie, who married William Massie,\nof Nelson County, Virginia; Lucy, who married Robert Penn, of Bedford\nCounty, Virginia. James Steptoe's descendants are scattered throughout\nthe United States, and are among our most distinguished citizens. He\nhas also descendants in England.\n\nThe old portrait by Harvey Mitchell is now owned by the Rt. Rev. James\nSteptoe Johnston, Bishop of Western Texas; and a fine copy of the same\nis owned by Mrs. William Waldorf Astor, of Cliveden-on-the-Thames,\nEngland,--EDNA JONES COLLIER, _in American Monthly_.\n\n\n\n\nWHEN WASHINGTON WAS WED.\n\n\n Who does not wish that he might have been there,\n When Martha Custis came down the stair\n In silk brocade and with powdered hair,\n On that long ago Saturday clear and fine,\n A. D. Seventeen fifty-nine?\n\n Out from St. Peter's belfry old,\n Twelve strokes sounded distinct and bold,\n So in history the tale is told,\n When Dr. Mossen, preacher of zest,\n Long since gone to his last long rest,\n There in the Custis drawing room,\n New world house, with an old world bloom,\n Spake out the words that made them one,\n Martha Custis and Washington.\n Trembling a little and pale withal,\n She faced her lover so straight and tall,\n Oh, happiest lady beneath the sun!\n Given as bride to George Washington.\n\n Brave was the groom and fair the bride,\n Standing expectant side by side,\n But how little they knew or guessed\n What the future for them possessed;\n How the joys of a wedded life\n Would be mingled with horrors of blood and strife;\n How in triumph together they'd stand,\n Covered with plaudits loud and grand,\n Yes--covered with glory together they'd won,\n Martha Custis and Washington.\n\n Where is the gown in which she was wed?\n Brocade, woven with silver thread?\n Where are the pearls that graced her head?\n Where are her high-heeled silken shoon\n That stepped in time to the wedding tune?\n Where are her ruffles of fine point lace?\n Gone--all gone with their old world grace.\n But the world remembers them every one,\n And blesses the lady of Washington.\n\nIt is difficult to give the proper credit for the above poem. Mrs.\nWalter J. Sears, New York City Chapter, found a few beautiful lines,\nauthor unknown, added some lines herself, and then sent the whole to\n\"Will Carlton,\" who revised and added to them. Mrs. Sears recited the\npoem at the celebration of Washington's wedding day by the New York\nCity Chapter, D. A. R., in January, 1909.\n\n\n\n\nRHODE ISLAND IN THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\n\n\nThe American colonies, though subjects of Great Britain, stoutly\nresisted the payment of revenues of customs; not because they doubted\nthe justice, but they did object to the intolerant manner of demanding\nthe revenues. Rhode Island, the smallest of the thirteen colonies, was\ndestined to take an important part in this resistance which brought\nabout the American Revolution.\n\nThe English parliament, in 1733, passed the famous \"Sugar Act\" which\nlaid a heavy tax upon West India products imported into the northern\ncolonies. Rhode Island protested, declaring that only in this way could\nshe be paid for her exports to the West Indies and thus be able to\npurchase from England. The other colonies also objected and Richard\nPartridge, the appointed agent to look after the interests of the\nRhode Island colony, conducted this affair for all the colonies. In\nhis letter he declared that the act deprived the colonists of their\nrights as Englishmen, in laying taxes upon them without their consent\nor representation. Thus, thirty-seven years before the Declaration of\nIndependence, the war-cry of the Revolution was first sounded and by\nthe Quaker agent of Rhode Island.\n\nIn 1764 a new \"Sugar Act\" was passed. Parliament hoped that a\nreduction from six pence to three pence would conciliate the colonies.\nNeither the \"Sugar Act\" nor the proposed \"Stamp Act\" was accepted.\nThe colonists still contended such an act and its acceptance to be\ninconsistent with the rights of British subjects. A special session of\nthe Rhode Island assembly was convened. A committee of correspondence\nwas appointed to confer with the other colonies and the agent was\ndirected \"to do anything in his power, either alone or joining with\nthe agents of other governors to procure a repeal of this act and to\nprevent the passage of any act that should impose taxes inconsistent\nwith the rights of British subjects.\" Thus did Rhode Island expressly\ndeny the right of Parliament to pass such an act and also declare her\nintention to preserve her privileges inviolate. She also invited the\nother colonies to devise a plan of union for the maintenance of the\nliberties of all.\n\nThe following year the \"Stamp Act\" was passed and disturbances\nfollowed. The assembly convened and through a committee prepared six\nresolutions more concise and emphatic than any passed by the other\ncolonies, in which they declared the plantation absolved from all\nallegiance to the King unless these \"obnoxious taxes\" were repealed.\nBold measures! But they show the spirit of the colony. Johnston,\nthe stamp-collector for Rhode Island, resigned, declaring he would\nnot execute his office against \"the will of our Sovereign Lord, the\nPeople.\" In Newport three prominent men who had spoken in defence\nof the action of Parliament were hung in effigy in front of the\ncourt house. At evening the effigies were taken down and burned. The\nrevenue officers, fearing for their lives, took refuge on a British\nman-of-war lying in the harbor and refused to return until the royal\ngovernor would guarantee their safety. The assembly appointed two men\nto represent Rhode Island in the convention about to assemble in New\nYork. This convention, after a session of nearly three weeks, adopted\na declaration of the rights and grievances of the colonies. The Rhode\nIsland delegates reported the assembly and a day of public thanksgiving\nwas appointed for a blessing upon the endeavors of this colony to\npreserve its valuable privileges. The day before the \"Stamp Act\" was to\ntake effect all the royal governors took the oath to sustain it, except\nSamuel Ward, governor of Rhode Island, who stoutly refused.\n\nThe fatal day dawned. Not a stamp was to be seen. Commerce was crushed.\nJustice was delayed. Not a statute could be enforced. The leading\nmerchants of America agreed to support home manufacturers and to this\nend pledged themselves to eat no more lamb or mutton.\n\nThe following year, January, 1766, the papers of remonstrance had\nreached England; and Parliament turned its attention to American\naffairs. The struggle was long and stormy; but the \"Stamp Act\" was\nrepealed, with the saving clause that \"Parliament had full right to\nbind the colonies in all cases whatsoever.\"\n\nMeanwhile, patriotic societies were being formed in all the colonies\nunder the name of \"Sons of Liberty.\" Rhode Island has the peculiar\nhonor of organizing a similar society: \"Daughters of Liberty.\" By\ninvitation eighteen young ladies assembled at the house of Dr. Ephriam\nBowen, in Providence, and spent the day in spinning. They agreed to\npurchase no goods of British manufacture until the \"Stamp Act\" should\nbe repealed and cheerfully agreed to dispense with tea. This society\nrapidly increased and became popular throughout Rhode Island.\n\nEngland kept her faith but a little while and then proposed to raise\na revenue by imposing duties on glass, lead, paint and paper, and a\ntax of three pence a pound on tea. This aroused fresh indignation\nthroughout the colonies. In Virginia the house of burgesses passed a\nseries of resolutions that in them was vested the sole right of taxing\nthe colony. Copies were sent to every colonial assembly. The Rhode\nIsland assembly cordially approved.\n\nThe next month the British armed sloop _Liberty_, cruising in\nNarraganset Bay in search of contraband traders, needlessly annoyed\nall the coasting vessels that came in her way. Two Connecticut vessels\nsuspected of smuggling were taken into Newport. A quarrel ensued\nbetween the captain of one of the vessels and the captain of the\n_Liberty_. The yankee captain was badly treated and his boat fired\nupon. The same evening the British captain went ashore, was captured\nby Newport citizens and compelled to summon all his crew ashore except\nthe first officer. The people then boarded the _Liberty_, sent the\nofficer on shore, then cast the cable and grounded the _Liberty_ at the\nPoint. There they cut away the masts, scuttled the vessel, carried the\nboats to the upper end of the town and burned them. This occurred July,\n1769, and was \"the _first overt act of violence_ offered to the British\nauthorities in America.\"\n\nBut armed vessels continued their molestations. The Rhode Island colony\nwas not asleep but awaiting a favorable opportunity which came at last\nand the capture of the _Gaspee_ was planned and accomplished. Rewards\nwere offered for the apprehension of the perpetrators of this deed,\nbut without effect. Some of Rhode Island's most honored citizens were\nengaged in the affair and some of the younger participants are said to\nhave boasted of the deed before the smoke from the burning vessel had\nceased to darken the sky. The capture of the _Gaspee_ in June, 1772,\nwas the first bold blow, in all the colonies for freedom. There was\nshed the first blood in the war for Independence. The Revolution had\nbegun.\n\nThen followed resolutions from Virginia that all the towns should unite\nfor mutual protection. Rhode Island went a step farther and proposed a\ncontinental congress, and thus has the distinguished honor of making\nthe first explicit movement for a general congress, and a few weeks\nlater she was the first to appoint delegates to this congress.\n\nThe \"Boston Port Bill\" followed, and Massachusetts records tell of the\nmoney and supplies sent from Rhode Island to Boston's suffering people.\nEngland ordered that no more arms were to be sent to America. Rhode\nIsland began at once to manufacture fire arms. Sixty heavy cannon were\ncast, and home-made muskets were furnished to the chartered military\ncompanies. When the day arrived upon which Congress had decreed that\nthe use of tea should be suspended, three hundred pounds of tea were\nburned in Market Square, Providence, while the \"Sons of Liberty\" went\nthrough the town with a pot of black paint and a paint-brush and\npainted out the word \"Tea\" on every sign-board. This was February 1,\n1775. The fight at Lexington followed on the 19th of April. Two weeks\nafter this battle the Rhode Island assembly suspended Gov. Walton,\nthe last colonial governor of Rhode Island. He repeatedly asked to be\nrestored and was as often refused. At the end of six months he was\ndeposed. This was a bold act, but men who could attack and capture a\nman-of-war were not afraid to depose from office one single man who was\nresolved to destroy them.\n\nThe British war-ship _Rose_ was a constant menace to the vessels in\nRhode Island waters. Altercations ensued. Captain Abraham Whipple, who\nheaded the expedition to burn the _Gaspee_, discharged the first gun\nat any part of the British navy in the American Revolution. Two armed\nvessels were ordered for the protection of Rhode Island waters; and\nthis was the beginning of the American navy.\n\nPassing over much of interest we come to the last important act of\nRhode Island colonial assembly: an act to abjure allegiance to the\nBritish crown. It was a declaration of independence and it was made on\nMay 4, 1776, just two months before the Declaration of Independence,\nsigned at Philadelphia. This act closed the colonial period and\nestablished Rhode Island as an independent state. The records of the\nassembly had always closed with \"God save the King!\" This was changed\nto \"God save the United Colonies!\" The smallest of the colonies had\ndefied the empire of Great Britain and declared herself an independent\nstate!\n\nDark days followed. The British army occupied Newport. By command of\ncongress, Rhode Island had sent her two battalions to New York, thus\nrendering herself defenseless. The militia was organized to protect the\nsea-coast. I may not linger to tell of the capture of Gen. Prescott; of\nthe unsuccessful attempt to dislodge the British, nor of the battle of\nRhode Island, in which Col. Christopher Greene with his famous regiment\nof blacks distinguished himself, and which Lafayette afterwards\ndeclared was the best-planned battle of the war. For three years the\nEnglish army held this fair island and left it a scene of desolation.\nNewport never recovered. Her commerce was destroyed. Her ships never\nreturned.\n\nMeanwhile momentous events were occurring at the seat of war.\nPhiladelphia was threatened and the continental congress had been\nmoved to Baltimore. Washington, with less than twenty-three hundred\nmen, recrossed the Delaware at night. The men he placed in two\ndivisions, one under General Greene, the other under Gen. Sullivan, and\nsuccessfully attacked the Hessians at Trenton capturing nine hundred\nprisoners (Dec. 26th, 1776).\n\nWashington recrossed the Delaware into Pennsylvania with his prisoners\nand spoils that very night. On January 1st, 1777, with 5,000 men he\nagain crossed the Delaware and took post at Trenton. The next day\nCornwallis appeared before Washington's position with a much larger\nforces. Only a creek separated the two armies. The Rhode Island brigade\ndistinguished itself at the successful holding of the bridge and\nreceived the thanks of Washington. That night Washington withdrew,\nleaving his camp fires burning. Next morning, January 3rd, 1777,\nCornwallis was amazed to find Washington gone and still more astounded,\nas he heard in the direction of Princeton the guns of the Americans,\nwho won that day another decisive victory.\n\nWe must not dwell upon the record of Gen. Nathaniel Greene. His\ncampaign in South Carolina was brilliant. He has been called the\nsaviour of the South. It was he, a Rhode Island general, who, because\nof his military skill, stood second only to Washington.\n\nAt the closing event of the war, the siege of Yorktown, a Rhode Island\nregiment under Capt. Stephen Olney, headed the advancing column. Sword\nin hand the leaders broke through the first obstructions. Some of the\neager assailants entered the ditch. Among these was Capt. Olney who,\nas soon as a few of his men collected, forced his way between the\npalisades, leaped upon the parapet and called in a voice that rose\nabove the din of battle \"Capt. Olney's company form here!\" A gunshot\nwound in the arm, a bayonet thrust in the thigh and a terrible wound\nin the abdomen which he was obliged to cover with one hand, while\nhe parried the bayonets with the other, answered the defiant shout.\nCapt. Olney was borne from the field, but not until he had given the\ndirection to \"form in order.\" In ten minutes after the first fire\nthe fort was taken. Three days later Cornwallis accepted terms of\nsurrender, which were formally carried out on October 19th, 1781. The\nwar was over. The gallantry of Olney was lauded by Lafayette in general\norders and more handsomely recognized in his correspondence. But the\nhistorian, thus far, has failed to record the fact, noted by Arnold,\nthat the first sword that flashed in triumph above the captured heights\nof Yorktown was a Rhode Island Sword!--ANNA B. MANCHESTER _in American\nMonthly Magazine_.\n\n\n\n\nGEORGIA AND HER HEROES IN THE REVOLUTION.\n\n\nAt the outbreak of the Revolution Georgia was the youngest of the\ncolonies. Although there had been some unsatisfactory relations with\nthe mother country, there had been no unfriendly relations until the\npassage of the famous Stamp Act. On account of the liberal laws granted\nby England and the fatherly care of General James Oglethorpe, the\nColony of Georgia had least cause to rebel. But she could not stand\naside and see her sister colonies persecuted without protesting.\n\nIn September, 1769, a meeting of merchants in Savannah protested\nagainst the Stamp Act. Jonathan Bryan presided over this meeting, and\nwas asked by the royal governor, Sir James Wright, to resign his seat\nin the governor's council for having done so. About the same time Noble\nW. Jones was elected Speaker of the Assembly. Governor Wright refused\nto sanction the choice because Noble W. Jones was a Liberty Boy.\nThese two acts of the governor angered the people and made them more\ndetermined to resist. Noble W. Jones has been called \"the morning star\nof liberty,\" on account of his activity in the cause of liberty at this\ntime. A band of patriots met in August, 1774, and condemned the Boston\nPort Bill. Six hundred barrels of rice were purchased and sent to the\nsuffering people of Boston.\n\nAbout the same time a Provincial Congress was called to choose\ndelegates to the first Continental Congress to meet soon in\nPhiladelphia, but through the activity of the royal governor, only\nfive of the twelve parishes were represented. No representatives were\nsent because this meeting did not represent a majority of the people.\nSt. John's parish, the hotbed of the rebellion, sent Lyman Hall to\nrepresent that parish alone in the Continental Congress. On account of\nthe patriotic and independent spirit of its people, and this prompt and\ncourageous movement, the legislature in after years conferred the name\nof Liberty County on the consolidated parishes of St. John, St. Andrew\nand St. James.\n\nAfter the news of Lexington arrived great excitement prevailed. On the\nnight of May 1, 1775, a party of six men led by Joseph Habersham broke\nopen the powder magazine and took out all the ammunition. Some of this\npowder was sent to Massachusetts and used at the Battle of Bunker Hill.\nThe people proceeded to take charge of the government. A Council of\nSafety and Provincial Assembly were elected.\n\nThe patriots captured a British schooner containing fourteen thousand\nbarrels of powder. This captured schooner was the first ship to be\ncommissioned by the American nation. The Council of Safety ordered\nthe arrest of Governor Wright. Joseph Habersham with six men easily\ndid this, but the governor soon escaped. The incident is famous\nbecause John Milledge and Edward Telfair, known as two of the best\nloved of Georgia governors in after years, were members of this\nbrave band. Joseph Habersham himself became famous afterwards, being\nPostmaster-General in Washington's cabinet.\n\nWhile these events were taking place the second Continental Congress\nwas framing the Declaration of Independence. George Walton, Button\nGwinnett, and Lyman Hall signed that great document for Georgia. Button\nGwinnett did not live to see Georgia's independence established, but\nLyman Hall and George Walton saw her take her place in the union. They\nwere honored with the highest offices of the state. There were many\nother men who became famous on account of their activities for the\ncause of liberty at this time. Chief among these were Lachlan McIntosh,\nof whom Washington said, \"I esteem him an officer of great merit and\nworth:\" Archibald Bulloch, James Jackson, David Emanuel, John Adam\nTreutlen, Samuel Elbert, John Baker, John Wereat, and John Houston.\n\nWith the exception of a few unsuccessful expeditions against Florida\nthere was no fighting in Georgia until December, 1778. The people hoped\nthat the war would be fought elsewhere, but such was not to be. General\nPrevost who commanded the British in Florida was ordered to invade\nGeorgia from the South. Colonel Campbell was sent by General Howe with\nthree thousand five hundred troops to attack Savannah. Colonel Campbell\nlanded December 27, 1778, and by a skillful flank movement drove a\nsmall army of nine hundred patriots from their intrenchments near\nSavannah and pursued them with such terrible slaughter that barely four\nhundred escaped. Many were run down with the bayonet in the streets\nof Savannah, almost within sight of their families. James Jackson and\nJohn Milledge, both of whom were afterward governor of Georgia, were\namong the number that escaped and while going through South Carolina to\njoin General Lincoln's army they were arrested by the Americans who\nthought they were English spies. Preparations were made for hanging\nthem when an American officer came up who recognized them, and they\nwere set free. It was certainly a blessing to the state that these\nmen did not suffer an ignominious death for they rendered invaluable\nservice in after years by fighting the Yazoo Fraud.\n\n[Illustration: CARPENTER'S HALL, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Chestnut, Between 3d\nand 4th Streets.\n\nThe First Continental Congress Assembled Here September 5, 1774.]\n\nThe force of British from Florida captured Fort Morris and united with\nthe British force at Savannah. This combined force pressed on toward\nAugusta. Ebenezer was captured. A force of patriots under the command\nof Colonels John Twiggs, Benjamin and William Few, defeated the British\nadvance guard under the notorious Tories, Browne, and McGirth, but the\nAmericans' efforts were in vain and Augusta fell without a struggle.\n\nThe cause of liberty was crushed for a while. The royal governor was\nrestored to power, England could say that she had conquered one of her\nrebellious colonies at least. But the spirit of liberty was not dead.\nColonels Elijah Clarke and John Dooly of Georgia, with Pickens of South\nCarolina, nearly annihilated a band of plundering Tories at Kettle\nCreek. This aroused the Georgians with renewed vigor. The British\nhearing that a French fleet was coming to attack Savannah, began to\nwithdraw to that place. The British outpost at Sunbury was ordered to\nretreat to Savannah. Colonel White with six men captured the entire\ngarrison of one hundred and forty men through strategy.\n\nWhen the French fleet under Count d'Estaing arrived, General Lincoln\nbrought the Continental Army to assist in the recapture of the city.\nThe combined French and American force beseiged the city for three\nweeks all in vain. Finally it was decided to attempt to take the place\nby assault which resulted disastrously to the American cause. The\nFrench and Americans were driven back having lost over eleven hundred\nmen, among them the Polish patriot, Pulaski, and Sergeant Jasper, the\nhero of Fort Moultrie. The French fleet sailed away and General Lincoln\nretreated to Charleston leaving Georgia once more completely in the\nhands of the British.\n\nTories went through the state committing all kinds of outrages. Colonel\nJohn Dooly was murdered in the presence of his family by a band of\nTories. The next day the same murderous Tories visited Nancy Hart,\na friend of Colonel John Dooly. Nancy overheard them talking of the\ndeed and she began to think of vengeance. She slid several of their\nguns through the cracks of the log cabin before the Tories saw her.\nWhen the Tories noticed her she pointed one toward them. One Tory\nadvanced toward her and was shot down. The others afraid, dared not\nmove. Meanwhile Nancy's daughter signaled for Nancy's husband who was\nin command of a band of patriots that carried on guerilla warfare in\nthe neighborhood and on their arrival the Tories were taken out and\nhung. Nancy Hart is the only woman for whom a county has been named in\nGeorgia.\n\nAfter the fall of Charleston in 1780, Augusta was again occupied by\nthe British. Colonel Elijah Clarke collected a force to recapture the\nplace. His first attempt was unsuccessful September 14-18, 1780. He\nretreated leaving thirty wounded men behind. The cruel Colonel Browne\nhung thirteen and turned the others over to his Indian allies to be\ntortured. It is worthy of note that John Clarke, son of Elijah Clarke,\nwas fighting with his father at this battle although he was only\nsixteen years old. He afterwards became governor of Georgia and founder\nof the Clarke party in Georgia. \"Light Horse Harry\" Lee, father of\nRobert E. Lee, and General Pickens brought reinforcements to Clarke and\nthe combined force again besieged Augusta with renewed vigor May 15th,\nJune 5th, 1781. After much hard fighting Colonel Browne was forced to\nsurrender June 5th, 1781. On account of his cruelties he had to be\nprotected from violence by a special escort.\n\nThe British were gradually forced back into Savannah. When Cornwallis\nsurrendered, only four places were in their possession in Georgia.\nIn January, 1782, \"Mad\" Anthony Wayne came to Georgia to drive the\nBritish out. He routed Colonel Browne, who had collected a band of\nTories and Indians at Ogeechee Ferry, after his exchange. The British\nwere hemmed in Savannah. Finally in May, 1782, orders came to the royal\ngovernor from the king to surrender Savannah and return to England.\nMajor James Jackson was selected by General Wayne to receive the keys\nof the city. They were formally presented by Governor Wright and Major\nJackson marched in at the head of his troops. The city was again in the\nhands of the state after having been occupied by the British for three\nand one-half years. The great struggle was over. Georgia was weakest of\nthe colonies and none had felt the hard hand of war any more than she.\nThe heroic deeds of her sons during that awful struggle are sources of\npride to every true Georgian.--Prize Essay by JULIUS MILTON, Nathanial\nAbney Chapter.\n\n\n\n\nUNITED STATES TREASURY SEAL.\n\n\nThe design of the seal of the treasury of the United States in all its\nessential features is older than the national government. From the\ndays of the confederation of the colonies down through the history of\nthe republic the Latin motto on the seal has been \"The Seal of the\nTreasury of North America.\" These facts have just been developed, says\nthe _Newark News_, by an investigation by the treasury department\ntracing the history of the seal. The Continental Congress ordered its\nconstruction Sept. 26, 1778, appointing John Witherspoon, Gouvernor\nMorris and R. H. Lee a committee on design. There is no record of the\nreport of the committee, but impressions of the seal have been found as\nearly as 1782.\n\nThe original seal was continued in use until 1849, when, worn out, it\nwas replaced by a new cut, made by Edward Stabler of Montgomery county,\nMd. He was directed to make a facsimile of the old seal, but there\nwere some negligible differences. The symbols, however, are the same.\nThere are the 13 stars, representing the 13 colonies; the scales as the\nemblem of justice and keys, in secular heraldry denoting an office of\nstate.\n\n\n\n\nWILLIE WAS SAVED.\n\n\n We had a Sane Fourth--I was not\n Allowed to fire a single shot;\n If I'd 'a made a cracker pop\n I'd a' been hauled in by th' cop.\n If me or any of th' boys\n Had dared to make a bit o' noise\n They would 'a slapped us all in jail\n An' held us there till we gave bail,\n An' so our Fourth, I will explain\n Was absolutely safe an' sane.\n\n Pa's feelin' better--'t least no worse,\n I heard him tell th' new trained nurse,\n He played golf nearly all th' day\n With Mister Jones and Mister Shea\n Until 'bout half past three o'clock\n An' then he had an awful shock,\n Th' sun was boilin' hot, an' he\n Was playin' hard as hard could be,\n An' he got sunstruck, but he'll be\n Up in two weeks, or mebbe three.\n\n Ma's conshus now. They think her arm\n Ain't re'lly suffered serious harm,\n Except it's broke. An' where her face\n Got cut will heal without a trace,\n Ma went out ridin' with th' Greens\n \"To view th' restful country scenes.\"\n A tire blew up an' they upset--\n They didn't have no landin' net!\n Th' doctor says that sleep an' rest\n For her will prob'ly be th' best.\n\n My sister's better, too, although\n They had to work an hour or so\n To bring her to--she purt' near drowned\n An' looked like dead when she was found.\n She went to row with Mr. Groke\n An' he--he says 'twas for a joke--\n He rocked th' boat an' they fell out,\n An' people run from miles about\n To save their lives. She was a sight\n When they brought her back home last night.\n\n I wasn't hurt though, I'll explain,\n Because my Fourth was Safe an' Sane.\n\n --_Wilbur D. Nesbit._\n\n\n\n\nVIRGINIA REVOLUTIONARY FORTS.\n\nBY MRS. MARY C. BELL CLAYTON.\n\n\nIn a mental vision of that galaxy of stars which emblazon our national\nflag, that bright constellation the thirteen original states, we pause\nto select the one star which shines with purest ray serene, and as we\ngaze upon the grand pageant from New Hampshire to Georgia and recall\nthe mighty things achieved by the self-sacrificing devotion of their\nillustrious statesmen and generals with the united efforts of every\npatriot, it is with admiration for all that we point with reverence\nto that star which stands for her who cradled the nation, that infant\ncolony at Jamestown in Virginia, who made defense first against the\ntomahawk of the Indians, growing stronger and stronger with an innate\nlove for truth and justice, 'till we hear the cry \"Give me liberty\nor give me death,\" which resounded from the White Mountains of New\nHampshire to the sunny lands of Georgia, and is echoed there in her\nlegend, \"Wisdom, justice and moderation.\"\n\nYou, our sisters, the Daughters of the American Revolution of South\nCarolina, whose state is strong in state craft and brave as the\nbravest, and whose star shines as a beacon light in the constellation\nof states, to those who would infringe on the rights of others, you\ncall to us, in your study of the defences of the revolutionary period,\nto show our \"Landmarks,\" the signs of our ancestor's devotion to\npatriotism, that you with us, may reverence their loyalty and with\npride cherish every evidence of their struggle for liberty, remembering\nalways that \"he who builded the house is greater than the house.\" We\nwould tell you of facts in the military annals of Virginia, deeds of\nprowess, more enduring than memorials of stone, which have become the\nsacred heritage of us all, but to these, at this time, our attention is\nnot to be given. And if we fail to show but a few of her strongholds,\nyou must remember that within the present bounds of Virginia there were\nfew important positions held against assault, and her \"Northwestern\nTerritory\" was far away from the main contest. Her troops were kept\nmoving from place to place, their defences often were not forts, but\nearthworks, hastily constructed, often trees, houses, fences, etc. For\ninstance the first revolutionary battle fought on Virginia soil was at\nHampton, a little town between the York and James rivers.\n\n \"The Virginians sunk obstacles in the water for protection, but\n during the night the British destroyed them and turned their guns\n upon the town. In this fight we had no fire-arms but rifles to\n oppose the cannons of the English, so when the attack began the\n riflemen had to conceal themselves behind such meagre defences as I\n have mentioned, houses, fences, trees, etc., opening fire upon the\n British vessels. The men at the guns were killed and not a sailor\n touched a sail without being shot. Confusion was upon the British\n decks, and in dismay they tried to draw off and make escape into\n the bay, but without success; some of the vessels were captured,\n many men were taken prisoners, and the whole fleet would have been\n captured but for the report that a large body of the British were\n advancing from another direction.\"\n\nSmall was the defense, but great was the result at this first battle of\nthe Revolution on Virginia soil.\n\n\nTHE FORT AT GREAT BRIDGE.\n\n \"After the attack on Hampton, Lord Dunmore determined to make\n an assault on Norfolk. He erected a fort at Great Bridge where\n it crosses a branch of the Elizabeth river. This bridge was of\n importance as it commanded the entrance of Norfolk. The Virginians\n held a small village near by. At these points the armies were\n encamped for several days ready for the moment to begin the fight.\n In order to precipitate a contest, the Virginians had recourse to a\n stratagem. A negro boy belonging to Major Marshall was sent to Lord\n Dunmore. He represented himself as a deserter and reported that\n the Virginians had only three hundred 'shirt men,' a term used to\n distinguish the patriot, whose only uniform was a graceful hunting\n shirt, which afterwards became so celebrated in the Revolution.\n Believing the story, Lord Dunmore gave vent to his exultation,\n as he thought he saw before him the opportunity of wreaking his\n vengeance upon the Virginians. He mustered his whole force and\n gave the order for marching out in the night and forcing the\n breastworks of his hated foe. In order to stimulate his troops to\n desperate deeds, he told them that the Virginians were no better\n than savages, and were wanting in courage and determination, that\n in all probability they would not stand fire at all, but if by any\n chance they were permitted to triumph, the English need expect no\n quarter, and they would be scalped according to the rules of savage\n warfare. Early in the morning of December 9th, 1775, the Virginians\n beheld the enemy advancing towards their breastworks. They were\n commanded by Capt. Fordyce, a brave officer. Waving his cap over\n his head, he led his men in the face of a terrible fire, which\n ran along the American line, directly up to the breastworks. He\n received a shot in the knee and fell forward, but jumping up as if\n he had only stumbled, in a moment he fell again pierced by fourteen\n bullets. His death threw everything into confusion. The next\n officer was mortally wounded, other officers were prostrate with\n wounds, and many privates had fallen. In this desperate situation\n a retreat towards their fort at Norfolk was the only resource left\n to the English. They were not allowed to escape without a vigorous\n pursuit. It was conducted by brave Col. Stevens, who captured many\n prisoners and ten pieces of cannon. The loss of the British was one\n hundred and two killed and wounded. The only damage to our men was\n a wound in the finger of one of them.\"\n\nThe British had built a fort for their defence, the Virginians had\nbreastworks.\n\n\nFORT NELSON.\n\n \"During the Revolution Sovereign Virginia erected Fort Nelson to\n resist Lord Dunmore, should he ever attempt to return to the harbor\n of Norfolk and Portsmouth. It was named for the patriot Governor\n Nelson, who gave his private fortune to aid the credit of Virginia,\n and risked his life and sacrificed his health on the battlefields\n of the American Republic. On account of its location it was never\n the scene of any bloody battle, but like the 'Old Guard,' it was\n held in reserve for the emergencies of war. On the 9th of May,\n 1779, a great British fleet, under Admiral Sir George Collier\n entered Hampton Roads, sailed up Elizabeth river, and landed three\n thousand royal soldiers under General Matthews in Norfolk County,\n where Fort Norfolk now stands, to flank this fortification and\n capture its garrison composed of only 150 soldiers. Maj. Matthews,\n the American commander, frustrated the designs of the British\n general by evacuating the fort, and retired to the northward. On\n the 11th of May, the British took possession of the two towns, and\n gave free hand to pillage and destruction. Sir George Collier,\n after satisfying his wrath sailed back to New York. Varying\n fortunes befell Fort Nelson during the remainder of the war until\n the evacuation by Benedict Arnold, after which no British grenadier\n ever paced its ramparts. After the close of the Revolution, it was\n rebuilt and for many years was garrisoned by regular soldiers of\n the United States; but since, abandoned as a fortification, it has\n been a beautiful park and a home for sick officers and sailors of\n our navy.\n\n \"The garrison of Fort Nelson, under the glorious stars and stripes,\n on the 22nd of June, 1813, stood to their shotted guns, to meet the\n British invaders, who were defeated at Crany Island, by our Capt.\n Arthur Emerson and other gallant heroes. Here thousands of soldiers\n marched in response to the call of Virginia in 1861.\"\n\nIn the naval park at Portsmouth, the site of Fort Nelson, there is\na monument whose granite body embraces a real Revolutionary cannon.\nThis gun was selected from a number of guns known to be of the period\nof the American Revolution. It is believed that one, at least, of\nthese was mounted at Crany Island for the defense of Portsmouth and\nNorfolk. The honor of erecting this monument is due to the ladies of\nthe Fort Nelson Chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution\nand to Admiral P. F. Harrington of the United States Navy, and also\nMedical Director R. C. Person of the navy. It is said that with proper\ncare this gun will last centuries and \"It will carry down to distant\ngenerations a memorial of the patriots of the American Revolution, a\nmark of the formation of a nation and the token of the later patriots,\nthe Daughters of the American Revolution, to whose efforts is due this\nimportant national service to which the gun has been dedicated.\"\n\nAfter these first assaults, for about three years of the war, there\nwas almost no fighting in Virginia, but during that term she was\nfurnishing her full quota of men, money and inspiration to the cause,\nwith devoted loyalty, assisting in the north and in the south, wherever\nan attack was made. Directing her attention to the main army she\nbuilt no defences of any importance on her own territory east of the\nAlleghanies. \"The British success in the north and followed by still\nmore decided victories in the south. Thus later the English began to\nlook forward, with certainty, to the conquest of the entire country,\nand as Virginia was regarded as the heart of the rebellion, it was\ndecided to carry their victorious arms into the state, as the surest\nway of bringing the war to a speedy conclusion.\" We had no time, then,\nfor building forts, and when we recall the traitor Arnold's advance\non Richmond, with the two days he spent there destroying public and\nprivate property--his taking of Petersburg, burning the tobacco and\nvessels lying at the wharves, with Col. Tarleton's raids, scouring the\ncountry of every thing; in fact all of Cornwallis' reign of terror,\nwhich was soon to end in that imposing scene at Yorktown, we realize\ntruly that \"the battle is not to the strong, nor the race to the\nswift,\" but that a country's bulwark often are not forts and strong\ntowers, but her courageous heart, and her staunch friends, such men as\nLafayette, De Rochambeau, De Grasse and Steuben, who with Washington,\nled the allied Americans and French forces at Yorktown, and besieged\nthe British fortification, the surrender of which virtually closed the\nRevolutionary War on the 19th of October, 1781. The place is sacred,\ntheir devotion reverenced.\n\n\nFORTS OF THE NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY, KASKASKIA, CAHOKIA AND VINCENNES.\n\n \"While the communities of the sea coast were yet in a fever heat\n from the uprising against the stamp act, the first explorers were\n toiling painfully to Kentucky, and the first settlers were building\n their palisaded hamlets on the banks of the Wautauga. The year\n that saw the first Continental Congress saw also the short grim\n tragedy of Lord Dunmore's war. The battles of the Revolution were\n fought while Boone and his comrades were laying the foundation of\n their Commonwealth. Hitherto the two chains of events had been\n only remotely connected, but in 1776, the year of the Declaration\n of Independence, the struggle between the king and his rebellious\n subjects shook the whole land and the men of the western border\n were drawn headlong into the full current of the Revolutionary war.\n From that moment our politics became national, and the fate of\n each portion of our country was thenceforth in some sort dependent\n upon the welfare of every other. Each section had its own work\n to do; the east won independence while the west began to conquer\n the continent, yet the deeds of each were of vital consequence\n to the other. The Continentals gave the west its freedom, and\n took in return, for themselves and their children, a share of the\n land that had been conquered and held by the scanty bands of tall\n backwoodsmen.\"\n\nKentucky had been settled chiefly through Daniel Boone's\ninstrumentality in the year that saw the first fighting of the\nRevolution, and had been added to Virginia by the strenuous endeavors\nof Major George Rogers Clark of Albermarle, Virginia, whose far seeing\nand ambitious soul prompted him to use it as a base from which to\nconquer the vast region northwest of the Ohio. \"The country beyond the\nOhio was not like Kentucky, a tenantless and debatable hunting ground.\nIt was the seat of powerful and warlike Indian confederacies, and of\ncluster of ancient French hamlets which had been founded generations\nbefore Kentucky pioneers were born. It also contained forts that were\ngarrisoned and held by the soldiers of the British king.\" It is true\nthat Virginia claimed this territory under the original grant in her\ncharter, but it was almost an unknown and foreign land, and could only\nbe held by force. Clark's scheming brain and bold heart had long been\nplanning its conquest. He looked about to see from whence came the\ncause of the Indian atrocities on the whole American frontier, and\nlike Washington he saw that those Indian movements were impelled by\nsome outside force. He discovered that the British forts of Detroit,\nKaskaskia and St. Vincent were the centers from which the Indians\nobtained their ammunition and arms to devastate the country. He\nresolved to take these forts. \"He knew that it would be impossible to\nraise a force to capture these forts from the scanty garrisoned forts\nand villages of Kentucky, though he knew of a few picked men peculiarly\nsuited to his purpose, but fully realized that he would have to go\nto Virginia for the body of his forces. Accordingly, he decided to\nlay the case before Patrick Henry, the governor of Virginia. Henry's\nardent soul quickly caught the flame from Clark's fiery enthusiasm,\nbut the peril of sending an expedition to such a wild and distant\ncountry was so great, and Virginia's forces so exhausted that he could\ndo little beyond lending Clark the weight of his name and influence.\nFinally though, Henry authorized him to raise seven companies, each of\nfifty men, who were to act as militia, and to be paid as such. He also\nadvanced him a sum of twelve hundred pounds and gave him an order on\nthe authorities at Pittsburg for boats, supplies and ammunition; while\nthree of the most prominent gentlemen of Virginia, Thomas Jefferson,\nGeorge Mason and George Wythe, agreed, in writing, to do their part\nto induce the legislature to grant to each of the adventurers three\nhundred acres of the conquered land, if they were successful. Clark\nwas given the commission of colonel with the instruction to raise his\nmen from the frontier counties west of the Blue Ridge, so as not to\nweaken the sea coast region in their struggle against the British.\" To\nthis instruction he did not strictly adhere. There was a company of\nsoldiers from Bedford County, Virginia, under his command, a list of\nwhose names are on our county records. Two of these are connections\nof the mother of Mrs. R. B. Clayton, the regent of the Peaks of Otter\nChapter of Virginia Daughters, which facts enhance our pride and\ninterest in the capture of the western forts by Colonel Clark, which\nperhaps, prevented a vast and beautiful region of our country from\nbeing a part of a then foreign and hostile empire.\n\n\nTHE CAPTURE OF FORT KASKASKIA.\n\n \"Fort Kaskaskia, an old French fort of western Illinois, situated\n on Kaskaskia River, and garrisoned by the British was, at the time\n of its capture in splendid repair with a well drilled militia and\n spies constantly on the lookout. Rochenblave, the commandant of the\n fort, had two or three times as many men as Col. Clark, and would\n have made a vigorous fight if he had not been taken by surprise.\n Clark's force after the toil and hardships of much traveling across\n rivers and tangled pathless forests, was much reduced, and it was\n only his audacity and the noiseless speed of his movements, that\n gave him a chance of success with the odds so heavily against him.\n He ferried his men across the stream under cover of darkness and\n profound silence. Inside the forts, lights were lit, and through\n the windows came the sound of violins. The officers of the fort\n had given a ball, the young men and girls were dancing, revelling\n within, while the sentinels had left their posts. One of the men\n whom Clark had captured, on his approach to the fort, showed him\n a postern gate by the river side, through which he entered the\n fort, having placed his men about the entrance. Advancing to the\n great hall, where the revel was held he leaned silently, with\n folded arms, against the door post, looking at the dancers. An\n Indian lying on the floor of the entry suddenly sprang to his feet\n uttering the unearthly war whoop. The dancing ceased, the women\n screamed, while the men ran towards the door, but Clark standing\n unmoved and with unchanged face, grimly bade them continue their\n dancing, but to remember that they now danced under Virginia and\n not Great Britain. At the same time his men seized the officers,\n including the commandant, Rochenblave, who was sent a prisoner to\n Williamsburg, Virginia.\"\n\nAmong his papers falling into the hands of Colonel Clark, were the\ninstructions which he had from time to time received from the British\nGovernor of Quebec and Detroit, urging him to stimulate the Indians to\nwar by the proffer of large bounties for the scalps of the Americans.\nThis shows of what importance the capture of this fort was at that\nperiod, a defence against the scalping knife of the Indians as well as\nthe power of the British tyrant.\n\n\nTHE CAPTURE OF COHOKIA AND VINCENNES.\n\nAfter the capture of Kaskaskia, without the shedding of a drop of\nblood, Clark pushed on to the taking of fort Cohokia, where the French,\nas soon as they were made to know that France had acknowledged the\nindependence of America, shouted for freedom and the Americans. Clark\nthen marched to fort Vincennes which, without the firing of a gun,\nsurrendered, and the garrison took the oath of allegiance to Virginia\nJuly 19th, 1778. Very soon after this the British under Governor\nHamilton, left Detroit and recaptured Vincennes, only to be forced by\nClark to surrender it a second time in February, 1779, and to yield\nhimself a prisoner of war. The taking of this fort the second time was\na most remarkable achievement.\n\n \"Clark took, without artillery, a heavy stockaded fort, protected\n by cannon and swivels and garrisoned by trained soldiers. Much\n credit belongs to Clark's men but most belongs to their leader.\n The boldness of his plan and the resolute skill with which he\n followed it out, his perseverance through the intense hardship\n of the midwinter march of two hundred miles, through swamps and\n swollen rivers, with lack of force, the address with which he kept\n the French and Indians neutral, and the masterful way in which he\n controlled his own men, together with the ability and courage he\n displayed in the actual attack, combined to make his feat the\n most memorable of all the deeds done west of the Alleghenies in\n the Revolutionary war. It was likewise the most important in its\n results, for had he been defeated in the capture of these forts we\n would not only have lost Illinois but in all probability Kentucky\n also.\"\n\nAs it was \"he planted the flag of the Old Dominion over the whole of\nthe northwestern territory, and when peace came the British boundary\nline was forced to the big lakes instead of coming down to the Ohio,\nand the State of Virginia had a clear title to this vast domain, out\nof which were carved the states of Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, Wisconsin,\nMichigan and a part of Minnesota.\" Virginia's share in the history of\nthe nation has been gallant and leading, but the Revolutionary war was\nemphatically fought by Americans for America; no part could have won\nwithout the help of the whole, and every victory was thus a victory for\nall in which all alike can take pride--_American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nUNCROWNED QUEENS AND KINGS, AS SHOWN THROUGH HUMOROUS INCIDENTS OF THE\nREVOLUTION.\n\n\nOne by one the years have dropped into the abyss of the past, since\nthe close of the war for American Independence. Time has spread his\nbrooding wings over the gulf and much of the horror and of the pathos\nof that tremendous struggle is now veiled from us; yet we are still\nperhaps too prone to remember only the dreadful in the events of the\nwar, too anxious to recall only the dark days, leaving out the traces\nof cheerfulness which even in those troublous times, were experienced\nhere and there; for there were many incidents connected with the\nAmerican Revolution which were in lighter vein; incidents which did\nnot, it is true, abolish the gloom and the suffering, but which\nlightened the sombreness and shed rays of glimmering light through the\nshade.\n\nIt has always seemed to me almost incredible, that the Colonists\ncould have found anything to laugh at during those awful years. They\nwere threatened with absolute loss of liberty as a country; they were\nmenaced by starvation, and they were obliged to pass through the rigors\nof the winters, without proper food or clothing. The sanctity of their\nhomes was invaded by the grim monster of war, who was no respecter\nof persons, and to whose voracious palate all persons were equally\nattractive.\n\nIf the British won their cause, the Colonists had nothing better to\nwhich to look forward than slavery and injustice; if the colonists\nwon theirs, they must face the future poorly equipped in every way.\nThe waste of their country must be repaired, their desolate homes\nmust be rebuilt; their business, which was crushed, must be restored,\nthey must begin from the beginning. Whatever the result, the outlook\nwas dark. As the days went on, the husbands and fathers were obliged\nto forsake their plows, and go, perhaps with but a moment's warning,\nto bloody fields of battle. Poorly clothed, they fought in their\nshirt sleeves and with their feet bare, their bloody foot prints often\nstanding out as symbols of the struggle. The women must remain at home,\nto plow and sow and reap. The American soldiers must have spent many\nsleepless nights thinking of their unprotected ones at home, alone and\ndefenceless. How could there be anything of humor connected with the\nstruggle? And yet, while the American Revolution can in no sense of the\nword be said to have had its humorous side, yet there was much of humor\nconnected with many Revolutionary occurrences, the stories of which\nhave lived until the present time and have gained perhaps in their\nhumorous aspect since the close of the great struggle.\n\nOne of the first incidents of the war, which I have found to savor of\nthe humorous, was the meeting of General John Burgoyne and the Irish\npatriot immediately after the surrender of the British General. All\nthrough the march of the General, to Saratoga, he had boasted of the of\nthe calamities which he would bring upon the Americans. Pompously up\nand down his quarters he would strut, composing high sounding sentences\nand listening to the fine roll of his voice, revelling in his verbosity\nand smiling with satisfaction at his thoughts which he deemed so great.\nThe manifestos which he issued so frequently, were words, words,\nwords, and these reiterated over and over again, the direful things\nwhich would encompass the Americans, did they not surrender with all\nhaste and with becoming deference. He made himself ridiculous by the\nmanifestos, but he did not realize this until he made his way through\nthe streets of Albany, a conquered rather than a conquering hero, and\nmet a funny little Irishman, who had evidently studied the harangues of\nthe General to good purpose.\n\nOn the march through the Albany streets, Burgoyne was surrounded by\nmen, women and children, who would fain look upon the face of this\npompous British General. Suddenly in the crowded part of the street,\nthere bobbed up in front of him, a blue-eyed, red-haired Celt, his\nbright eyes dancing with mirth and his tongue ready with the wit of his\nmother country. \"Make way there, ye spalpeens,\" he shouted, \"sure don't\nye see the great Ginral Burgyne a comin' along? Sthand back fer the\ngreat Ginral. Wud yees be standin' in the way of the conquerer? If ye\ndon't sthand back and give the great man room, shure I'll murther ivy\nmither's son of ye.\"\n\nHistory does not record how the boasting Briton received the onslaught\nof the Irishman, but we can readily imagine that his face lengthened\na little, as he heard the laughs on every side. Still it is quite\npossible that he did not see the joke until the following week.\nSomeway, that march of Burgoyne and his army, always struck me as\nhumorous to a certain extent. While there was the sadness caused by the\nloss of many lives, and while the battle of Saratoga was one of the\ngreat battles of the world, still Burgoyne himself, with his verbosity\nand his pomposity, was so ludicrous a figure oft times, that he gave a\nhumorous tinge to the entire campaign.\n\nThe saying of General Starke at Bennington which has come down to us\nwith such pleasing patriotism: \"Here come the Red Coats and we must\nbeat them to-day, or Mollie Starke is a widow,\" was not a humorous\nsaying, nor was the battle of Bennington a humorous incident. But Bill\nNye, the immortal, has written something exceedingly funny concerning\nboth. Nye said, \"This little remark of Starke's made an instantaneous\nhit, and when they counted up their prisoners at night they found they\nhad six hundred souls and a Hessian.\" Nye's description of Burgoyne's\nsurrender is well worth repeating. He wrote: \"A council was now held in\nBurgoyne's tent and on the question of renewing the fight, stood six to\nsix, when an eighteen pound hot shot went through the tent, knocking\na stylograph pen out of Burgoyne's hand. Almost at once he decided to\nsurrender, and the entire army of 6999 men was surrendered, together\nwith arms, portable bath tubs and leather hat boxes.\"\n\nNearly all of our American soldiers were brave; that goes without\nsaying. One of the bravest of these was Lieutenant Manning. His deeds\nof prowess were many and great. He was hero in one extremely humorous\nincident at the battle of Eutaw. After the British line had been\nbroken, the \"Old Buffs\" started to run. This particular regiment was as\nboastful as General Burgoyne. Manning knew this and he was delighted\nto follow hard after them with his platoon. Excited in his pursuit he\ndid not notice that he was getting away from his men, until he found\nhimself surrounded by British soldiers and not an American in sight.\nSomething must be done at once and Manning was the man to do it. He\nsiezed a British officer standing near, and much to that officer's\namazement he not only felt himself violently handled, but he heard the\nstentorian voice of the American shouting--\"You are my prisoner.\" His\nsword was wrested from his grasp, and he was made a human shield for\nthis preposterously impudent American. But instead of making a break\nfor liberty, he began to relate his various titles to Manning. \"I am\nsir,\" he said, \"Sir Henry Barry, Deputy Adjutant General of the British\nArmy, Captain in the 52d Regiment, Secretary to the Commandant of\nCharleston.\"\n\n\"Enough Sir,\" said Manning, \"You are just the man I have been looking\nfor. Fear nothing; you shall screen me from danger and I will take\nspecial care of you,\" which he did, holding the astonished man of title\nin front of him, until he reached the Americans and handed him over as\na prisoner.\n\nColonel Peter Horry was another brave man of the south. He was\nafflicted by an impediment in his speech and at one time the impediment\nnearly worked disaster for him. He was ordered to await in ambuscade\nwith his regiment for a British detachment, and he soon had them\ncompletely within his power; but when he tried to command his men\nto fire, his speech failed him. In vain he corrugated his brows and\ntwisted his jaws; the word would not come out. \"Fi, fi, fi, fi,\" he\nshouted, but could get no further. Finally in his desperation he\nhowled, \"shoot, blank you, shoot. You know very well what I would say.\nShoot and be blanked to you.\" Horry was a determined character. At one\ntime in battle a brother officer called to him:\n\n\"I am wounded, Colonel.\" \"Think no more of it, Baxter, but stand to\nyour post,\" called back Horry. \"But I can't stand, Colonel, I am\nwounded a second time.\" \"Then lie down, Baxter, but quit not your\npost.\" \"Colonel,\" cried the suffering man, \"they have shot me again,\nand if I remain longer here I shall be shot to pieces.\" \"Be it so\nBaxter,\" returned Horry, \"but stir not.\"\n\nThe part that women took in the Revolution has been sung by poets and\nmade the nucleus of writers' efforts for a hundred years and more.\nThose Revolutionary women had brawn as well as brain. They were able\nto defend their homes from the depredations of the Royalists; they\ncould bid the Indian begone, not only by word of mouth but at the\nmusket's end. They could plow and sow and reap; they could care for\ntheir families and they could take up arms in liberty's cause if the\nneed arose. Oh, those women of the American Revolution! What a history\nof bravery and fortitude and endurance they bequeathed to their\ndescendants! There is some humor, too, in the stories left to us in\nrecord of their heroism.\n\nIt was the fashion among certain circles of Whig women, during the\ndark days of the Revolution, to wear deep mourning as an indication of\ntheir feelings. The black typified the darkness of the times and was\nworn by the town ladies who could afford it. One of these ladies, a\nMrs. Brewton, was walking along Broad street in Charleston one morning,\nwhen she was joined by an insolently familiar British officer. At that\nvery moment, the crepe flounce on her dress was accidently torn off.\nShe quickly picked it up and passing just at that time the house of\nthe absent Governor, John Rutledge, she sprang up the steps before\nthe astonished eyes of the officer and decked the door with crepe,\nsaying in ringing tones, \"Where are you, dearest Governor? Surely the\nmagnanimous Britons will not deem it a crime if I cause your house as\nwell as your friends to mourn your absence.\" Colonel Moncrief, the\nEnglish engineer, was occupying the house at the time, and his feelings\nwere hurt at the action of Mrs. Brewton, as were those of the officer\nwho had been with her, and she was arrested a few hours afterward and\nsent to Philadelphia.\n\nOne of the most marked women of the Revolution, a woman who figured\nin many a ludicrous as well as serious incident, was Nancy Hart, of\nGeorgia. Nancy had a frightful temper, a big ungainly body, and she\nsuffered from a most marked obliquity of sight. In fact Nancy was\nso cross-eyed, that her own children never could tell when their\nmother was looking at them and were perhaps better behaved on that\nvery account. One time a party of Tories entered her modest home on\nfood intent. They had taken the precaution of providing food for\nthemselves, shooting Nancy's last remaining gobbler. Mrs. Hart had her\nhead muffled up and no one had noticed her cross-eyes. The soldiers\nstacked their arms within reach and Nancy passed between them and the\ntable, assiduous in her attention to the diners. The party had a jug,\nof course, and when they were becoming right merry, Nancy suddenly tore\nthe mufflers from her head and snatching up one of the guns, swore that\nshe would kill every last man who tried to get his gun or who delayed\nin getting out of the cabin. The men looked at Nancy's eyes and each\nman thinking she was aiming at him only, made a hasty and determined\nexit. But the terrible woman killed three Tories that day with her own\nhands. One day Nancy was boiling soap. As she industriously stirred,\none of her eyes caught a glimpse of a Tory peeking through a chink in\nthe cabin. Stirring busily away, Nancy kept one eye on the soap and\nthe other on the chink. When the spy again appeared she let drive full\nat the chink, a good big ladle full of hot soap. A scream satisfied her\nthat she had hit the mark, and she finished her soap-making with great\nsatisfaction. This woman was termed by one of the patriots: \"A honey of\na patriot, but the devil of a wife.\"\n\nThe Revolutionary woman's resources were indeed great, and the strategy\nshe employed was as satisfactory as it was many times humorous. A Whig\nwoman of New York State, a Mrs. Fisher, was one morning surprised by\nthe hurried entrance of a Whig neighbor, who begged of her to conceal\nhim as the Tories were pursuing him. Just outside her door was an ash\nheap four or five feet high. Seizing a shovel, Mrs. Fisher immediately\nexcavated a place in the ashes and buried her friend in it. But first\nshe had taken precaution to place a number of quills one in the other\nand extend them from the prisoner's mouth to the air, that he might\nbreathe, and there he remained snugly ensconced until the Tories had\ncome and gone, and even though they ran over the ash heap, they never\nsuspected what lay beneath it.\n\nEqually resourceful was that woman of the Revolution, who when her\nhusband was pursued by Tories, hustled him down cellar and into a meat\nbarrel partially filled with brine and meat. The Tories went into the\ncellar and even peered into the barrel, but they did not discover the\nman, who at the risk of terribly inflamed eyes, ducked his head beneath\nthe brine, when he heard the soldiers' hands on the head of the barrel.\nInflamed eyes were easier to bear than imprisonment in the hands of the\nBritish.\n\nBill Nye's description of the close of the war is as humorous as it is\ncorrect. Nye wrote: \"The country was free and independent, but oh, how\nignorant it was about the science of government. The author does not\nwish to be personal when he states that the country at that time did\nnot know enough about affairs to carry water for a circus elephant. It\nwas heavily in debt, with no power to raise money. New England refused\nto pay tribute to King George and he in turn directed his hired men to\noverturn the government; but a felon broke out on his thumb and before\nhe could put it down, the crisis was averted and the country saved.\"\n\nAnd so it goes; the sad and the humorous are blended on every side in\nlife's struggles either in war or peace. Fortunate is the man or woman\nwho can halt a little by the wayside and for a few moments laugh dull\ncare away.--Compiled from _Federation Magazine_.\n\n\n\n\nA COLONIAL STORY.\n\n\nA long time ago, before the hand of progress had stamped the land with\na net work of steel, or commerce and trade had blackened the skies of\nblue, John Hamilton and Tabitha Thweatt were married. There was no\ncutting of Dutchess satin or charmeuse draped with shadow lace, for it\ntook time in those days to prepare for a wedding. Silk worms had to be\nraised, thread spun and woven into cloth before the bride's clothes\ncould be fashioned. Waiting was no bar to happiness; the bride-to-be\nsang merrily while spinning or weaving at her loom and as the shuttles\nwent in and out her day dreams were inter-mingled with the weaving of\nher wedding garments.\n\nIn the year of our Lord, 1770, the making of silk in the colonies was a\nnew industry and when Mistress Tabitha decided on silk for her wedding\ndress she had to plant mulberry twigs and wait for them to grow. She\nhad to pick the leaves to feed the worms until they wrapped themselves\nin their silken cocoons and as soon as the cocoons would web they were\nbaked to keep them from cutting the raw silk. It took one hundred\ncocoons to make one strand of silk. After all these preparations\nthis colonial girl's dream of a silken wedding gown grew into a\nrealization. She not only raised the silk worms, but spun the silk\nthat they had webbed and wove it into shimmering cloth, from which her\nwedding gown was made. She also knit her wedding stockings of silk; but\nonly one pair of silk went into her trousseau for the rest were knit of\ncotton.\n\nThe family records say that this couple had no worldly goods except\nwhat their own hands had wrought. They were God-fearing people of the\nPuritan type. He felled the trees and sawed them into logs out of which\ntheir home was constructed. The logs that went toward the building of\ntheir home were mortised and pinned together with wooden pegs. The\nfloors were puncheon flat slabs split from whole tree trunks and the\ndoors and windows were made of oak and were swung on great wooden\nhinges. The chimney was of \"stick and dirt\" and across the broad fire\nplace hung the crane from which were suspended the cooking utensils.\n\nJohn Hamilton was a member of one of Virginia's most distinguished\nfamilies. He possessed an iron will that defied adversity; he blazed\nthe way through his state and was brave enough to \"hew down forests\nand live on crumbs.\" Mistress Tabitha was a help-meet to her pioneer\nhusband. She not only cooked his meals but carried them to him when\nhe worked in the field. He had the honor, and in those days it was\nindeed an honor, to be elected as a representative from his state\nto Congress. The frugal and beautiful Tabitha accompanied him to\nWashington. Her preparation for the replenishing of her ward-robe was\nquite as elaborate as those formerly made for her wedding. With deft\nhands she carded from the snowy cotton piles of rolls that were spun\ninto thread and she wove many yards of cloth from which she made her\nunderwear. From carefully carded bats of cotton she spun many spindles\nof fine smooth thread that was woven into fine cream cotton goods,\nsome of which were dyed with copperas. Some was spread day and night\non the grass where the dew would fall to bleach it. From the bleached\ncotton this industrious woman made her dresses and the snowy whiteness\nof some of her gowns was the envy of her neighbors. She also carried\nin her little hair trunk to Washington, not only many well made cotton\ngarments, but was the proud possessor of one black silk dress and\ntwo black silk aprons. The dress was afterward described as being so\nheavy that it could \"stand alone.\" Mistress Tabitha, although a little\noverworked, was not too weary after reaching Washington to attend the\nPresidential ball and dance the minuet with the gallant Washington and\nthe noted LaFayette.\n\nJohn and Tabitha Hamilton had eleven children. All were born in\nVirginia except one, who came after they moved to Hancock County,\nnear Sparta, Georgia, in 1791. Their home was destroyed twice by the\nTories and once by a Tornado. Mr. Hamilton had just completed a nice\ndwelling for his family when the memorable tornado and cyclone passed\nover that portion of Georgia in April, 1805. All of the family except\nJack and Everard were away from home. There was but one small house\nleft on the place, their new house having been blown away, none of\nit left standing. Some of the doors were found six miles off in an\nadjoining county. Clothing, books and papers were carried promiscuously\naway. Jack was much bruised, having been struck by many things. His\nbooksack was blown away, and his \"Ovid\" was found forty miles over in\nBaldwin County and returned to him. This book is now in possession of\none of his descendants. Everard was carried into the air and lodged in\na swamp about a quarter of a mile away, where he was caught up by the\nwhirl wind. Madame Hamilton took this misfortune as coming from God and\nhelped her husband to collect anew his scattered fortune. Later we read\nof them as living on their plantation surrounded by their servants, who\nministered to their comforts and attended their broad fields.\n\nIn reading about the women who lived in the early days of Georgia,\ntheir splendid lives stand as a beacon to the reckless and extravagant\nones of today. They not only spun the thread and wove the cloth used\nin their homes, but they made all of the clothes their children wore,\nand reared them to be God-fearing men and women. They visited their\nneighbors for thirty miles away and extended a glad welcome and cordial\nhospitality for any and every guest. One with impunity may ask the\nquestion: \"Are they pleased with their descendants, these women of\nGeorgia's pioneer days?\"--MRS. J. L. WALKER, Lyman Hall Chapter, D. A.\nR.\n\n\n\n\nMOLLY PITCHER FOR HALL OF FAME.\n\n\nThe movement to place in the hall of fame a bust of Molly Pitcher, the\nonly woman sergeant in the United States army, has the enthusiastic\nsupport of former Senator Chauncey M. Depew.\n\nIt was in the important movements of the year 1778 that at the battle\nof Monmouth Molly Pitcher was carrying water to her husband, who was a\ngunner of a battery at one piece of artillery. He was disabled and the\nlieutenant proposed to remove the piece out of danger, when Molly said,\n\"I can do everything my husband could,\" and she performed her husband's\nduties at his old gun better than he could have done.\n\nThe next morning she was taken before General Washington, her wonderful\nact was reported and its influence upon the outcome of the battle,\nwhich was a victory, and Washington made her at once a sergeant in the\narmy to stand on the rolls in that rank as long as she would.\n\nIt seems appropriate now for us to place among the immortals and\nin the hall of fame this only woman sergeant of the United States\narmy, who won her title fighting for her country upon the field of\nbattle.--_National Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nREVOLUTIONARY RELICS.\n\n\n Great grandmother's spinning wheel stands in the hall,\n That is her portrait there;\n Great grandfather's sword hangs near on the wall,\n What do you girlies care,\n That in seventeen hundred and seventy-six,\n One bitter winter's night,\n When the air was full of sleet and snow,\n And the kitchen fire burned bright.\n\n He stood with a face so thoughtful and sad\n With his hand on her hair,\n \"Asenath, I start at the break of day,\"\n Oh, that bride was so fair!\n But country was dearer than home and wife,\n Proudly she lifted her head,\n \"Go, David, and stay till is ended the strife,\n God keep you, dear,\" she said.\n\n Toward the loom in the kitchen she drew,\n She had finished that day,\n A beautiful blanket of brown and blue,\n \"Was it plaided this way?\"\n It was just like this but faded and worn,\n And full of holes and stain,\n When our soldier grandsire came back one morn,\n To wife and child again.\n\n When his eyes were dim and her hair was white,\n Waiting the Master's call,\n She finished this blanket one winter's night,\n That hangs here on the wall.\n And dreaming of fifty years before,\n When she stood by that wheel,\n And that cradle creaked on the kitchen floor,\n By that swift and reel.\n There's a rare old plate with a portrait in blue,\n Of England's George the Third,\n A porringer small and a stain shoe,\n That five brave hearts has stirred,\n There's an ancient gun all covered with rust,\n A clock, a bible worn,\n \"Fox Book of Martyrs\" and \"Holy Wars,\"\n A brass tipped powder horn.\n\n Great grandfather sat in that old arm chair,\n Grandmother rocked by his side,\n Till the Master called through the sweet June air,\n They both went out with the tide.\n\n --_Florence I. W. Burnham in American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nTRAGEDY OF THE REVOLUTION OVERLOOKED BY HISTORIANS.\n\nBY T. H. DREHER, M. D.\n\n\nBefore the William Thompson Chapter, D. A. R., invaded this neck of\nthe moral vineyard and put its delicate, historical fingers upon the\ntendrils of local happenings, there was no blare of trumpets over a\nfoul and bloody deed which occurred near the \"Metts Cross-Roads,\" in\nthis county, during the Revolutionary war. But the gruesome case was\nnever without intense interest to those concerned in the episodes of a\npast age. The strange and mysterious always throws an additional halo\nover our heroes. This feeling is intensified, in this case, by virtue\nof the fact that the same blood which ran in the veins of the victim of\nthe \"cross-roads plot,\" now pulsates in the arteries of many lineal,\nliving descendants who are part and parcel of Calhoun County's sturdy\ncitizenship.\n\nThe malignant, cruel and cowardly feature of this dastardly crime,\ngarbed in a plausible and hypocritical cloak, make it unique, even in\nthe gory annals of criminal warfare and harks our memories back to the\nmurder of Duncan, King of Scotland. Here, as there, we have no doubt,\nbut that souls grew faint over the details of the foul conspiracy\nand \"their seated hearts knocked at their ribs\" until spurred to\nthe \"sticking place\" by the evil eloquence of some overpowering and\nunnatural genius, like unto Lady Macbeth. John Adams Treutlen (for that\nwas the name of our hero) is in his grave.\n\n \"After life's fitful fever, he sleeps well,\n Treason has done his worst; nor steel nor poison,\n Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing,\n Can touch him further.\"\n\nThat is true. The cold pen of a true chronicler, however, must again\nallude to the utter negligence and gross indifference of an earlier age\nto a proper appreciation of significant events. That a noted Governor\nof Georgia should be brutally done to death by revengeful Tories\nbecause of the intense Whig fires which consumed his very soul; that\nchildren, and children's children, should grow up around the scene of\nhis untimely taking-off, and still his home and his grave should be,\ntoday, unidentified spots on the map of Calhoun County force us to\nexclaim with Mark Antony: \"But yesterday the word of Caesar might have\nstood against the world. Now lies he there and none so poor to do him\nreverence.\"\n\nThe salient facts in the life of Treutlen are interesting. Born in\nBerectsgaden, 1726, as a German Salzburger, he was brought to this\ncountry in a boat load of Salzburgers that landed at Savannah in 1734.\nIf early impressions count for anything, there is no wonder that the\nspirit of liberty and independence sank deep into the very inmost\nrecesses of his soul. His father, along with thousands of other German\nProtestants, was exiled by a fanatical decree of Archbishop Leopold,\nwhich drove out from his domain all who would not accept the Catholic\nfaith. It was this Salzburger strain and religion which was unterrified\nand unwashed, amid the raging tempests of an angry sea, while others\naboard, including John Wesley, trembled for life, and confessed to a\nlivelier awakening to the rejuvenating and sustaining power of God upon\nfrail humanity.\n\nSome 25 miles from Savannah these brave and devout pilgrims, after\nsinging a psalm \"set up a rock and in the spirit of the pious Samuel,\nnamed the place Ebenezer (stone of help) 'for hitherto hath the Lord\nhelped us.'\" Amid these crude but inspiring surroundings the young\nTreutlen received a splendid education, for that day, under the strict\ntutelage of his scholarly Lutheran pastors, Bolzius and Gronau. Thus\nit was that, when the red gloom of impending war was already visible\non the distant horizon, and the Provincials had gathered at Savannah\nto take steps against the high-handed measures of England, John Adam\nTreutlen answered the roll-call from the Ebenezer country and was\none of its leading and most aggressive spirits. Thus it was that,\nin the teeth of strong Tory influence and friends he espoused the\npatriot cause with all the ardor of a Knight Templar, thus becoming\nthe chief object of Loyalist hatred and vengeance, his property being\nconfiscated, and his home, with many of its treasures, burned to ashes.\n\nElected first Governor of Georgia under an independent Constitution\nby the Legislature, in 1777, there was not as yet the fearful carnage\nand bloody battles which were still to come, and which were to make\nthe South and its manhood a synonym for courage and endurance the\nworld over. It is true that the immortal conflict on Sullivan's Island\nhad been fought and won, but Clinton and Parker, still hopeful under\ndrooping plumes, had shifted the scene to the North.\n\nThe \"blue bloods\" of the Palmetto State--with the exception of\nCharleston's brave firebrand, Christopher Gadsden, were still\npraying for that peace, borne of wealth, intelligence and\nluxurious ease. Georgia, now perched upon the top-most round of\nempire--pre-eminence--was then weak in its swaddling clothes and viewed\nonly as a promising child to be brought up in the aristocratic South\nCarolina Sunday School. With a cool and calculating diplomacy which\nsmacked somewhat suggestively of the rising Talleyrand, we are told\nthat the gentle ripples on the waters little betokened the torpedoes\nwhich were being laid beneath. Bludgeons, not the velvety hand of\nartful diplomacy, were calculated to narcotize the grim-visaged ruler\nof the satrapy across the Savannah, as all accounts agree that Treutlen\nwas a somewhat \"stormy petrel,\" a sort of pocket edition of Oliver\nCromwell, the greatest civilized dictator that the world has ever\nproduced--who could rout a parliament of sitting members, lock the door\nand put the key in his pocket.\n\nAnd so it came to pass that, when the Governor heard of the so-called\n\"Machiavellian scheme\" to annex his little kingdom to the great\nPalmetto Commonwealth, by a coup d'etat, he pounded the floor viciously\nwith his \"condemnatory hoof\" and shot a fiery proclamation over the\nofficial mahogany, denouncing the conspiracy in bitter vein and\noffering a heavy reward for the chief emissary--Drayton. When the\nGeorgia patriot Government fell in 1779, Treutlen, along with hundreds\nof others, took British protection and fled to St. Matthews Parish, in\nthe present County of Calhoun; and the road he travelled was a thornier\npath than that from Jerusalem to Jerico with\n\n \"Injuns on the upper way,\n And death upon the lower.\"\n\nIt is not for me to split fine hairs over the principle involved in\nconditional agreements during the days of war, when every man is\nshowing his teeth and reaching at the throat of his enemy. Suffice\nto say, that he chafed under the Tory bit and would have none of it.\nA born fighter and a man of rugged individuality, it was impossible\nfor him to hug both sides of any fence. A dictator by instinct (and\nby Georgia statute,) well educated, and fresh from the Gubernatorial\neiderdown he would naturally bring around his head swarms of bitter\nenemies, in times of war, and he was a marked man. He met his doom on a\ndreary night in 1780 under peculiarly atrocious conditions.\n\nIt is said that a small band of vindictive Tories went to his home\nduring that fateful evening, and enticed him out, on a treacherous\nplea of surrender on certain plausible conditions. As he emerged from\nhis door, he was seized, and not only brutally butchered, but, (all\ntraditions agree,) literally hacked to pieces. The exact spot where\nthe fragments of his dismembered body were buried will probably never\nbe known. But there is every reason to believe that his bones rest in\nthe vicinity of his home, from the fact that his tenure of life in this\nsection was short; that he was without relatives beyond his family\ncircle, and those relatives continued to live in the neighborhood.\nThe mere fact that a Governor of Georgia could come here and be\nbrutally and foully murdered by Tories, in the heat of war passions,\nand not a line recorded about it, in any South Carolina history or\nnewspaper bearing upon that period, should open our eyes to the danger\nof swallowing the spurious pill offered to us by the Emily Geiger\nexterminators.\n\nBut for the Georgia records and a straight line of descendants,\nhereabouts, the Treutlen individuality and tradition would be tabooed\nas a \"myth\" and fabrication from beginning to end. Through the laudable\nefforts of the local D. A. R.--and particularly its regent, Mrs. F. C.\nCain--a \"marker\" has been promised from the quartermaster general's\noffice, Washington, D. C. It will stand in the vicinity of the \"Metts\nCrossroads\" and will remind the passerby of as true and loyal a Whig as\nlived during those perilous days.\n\nTreutlen's general appearance, even in repose, as exhibited in an old\nphotograph now in the possession of a descendant, is interesting.\nThe orthodox military coat, unbottoned and spread abroad over his\nshoulders, brings into bold relief a \"dicky\" shirt front, emerging into\na high and ferocious collar, which nestles snugly and smugly under\nhis lower jaws. There is a profuse shock of hair, futilely bombarding\nan obstinate \"cow-lick,\" the whole showing little or no subserviency\nto comb and brush. His large, piercing eyes, fringed by shaggy brows,\nwith a drooping upper lid, produces a sad, if not sinister, aspect. The\nnose has a Roman slant, which meets a bold, intellectual forehead in\nan almost unbroken line. Marked cheek bones and a thin face ease down,\nmore or less hastily, to a sharp and angular chin. A pair of thin lips,\nclosely plastered to each other, bespeak firm determination; and his\nwhole contour impresses one, forcibly, that he was not a safe man to\ntake too many liberties with.\n\nAs intimated at the outset, there is an interesting ramification of\ndescendants from the Treutlen family, many of whom are still living in\nCalhoun County. Some have gained prominence in Alabama, Washington, D.\nC., and other places, but I will note only those of local (and some,\nat least, of state-wide) interest. There were three sons and three\ndaughters: John Adam Treutlen, Jr., Christian, Depew, Mary, Elizabeth\nand Hannah. Mary married Edward Dudley. From this union was born Mary\nDudley, who married Adam Amaker, February 10, 1820, and from the latter\nwas born Adam Perry Amaker, who married Augusta Zimmerman, and they,\nin turn, were the parents of Perry and T. A. Amaker, now living--the\nformer of Denver, Col., and the latter a leading business man of St.\nMatthews. Amanda Amaker (alive) married Major Whitmarsh Seabrook\nMurray, of Edisto Island, who recently died here. They moved to this\nplace after the war and leave many descendants.\n\nElizabeth Treutlen, another daughter, married William Kennedy and from\nthem descended John W. Kennedy, who resided here for years, and now at\nTyron, N. C. His only daughter, Vernon, married Dr. A. McQueen Salley,\noriginally of Orangeburg, and a son of the present sheriff of that\ncounty, now of Saluda, N. C. John Adam Treutlen, Jr., married Margaret\nMiller. Their son, Gabriel, married Ann Connor and to them was born\nCaroline Treutlen, who married Jacob Dantzler. Their son, Col. O. M.\nDantzler, of Confederate war fame, was the father of O. M. Dantzler,\nthe popular sheriff of Calhoun County, who recently died; Fred and\nThos. W., of St. Matthews; Mortimer O., of Orangeburg and Charles G.,\nan eminent jurist (deceased.)\n\nRachael Treutlen, daughter of John Adam Treutlen, Jr., married the\nRev. J. J. Wannamaker, of St. Matthews. From this union were born Mary\nAnn (who first married Joel Butler and later William Reeves) and W.\nW. Wannamaker, deceased, who for many years was a leading physician\nof this community, and who married Adelia Keitt. To the last couple\nwas born Agelina, who married the Rev. Artemus B. Watson, a well\nknown minister of the Methodist Church, who died recently. Their son,\nWhitfield W. Watson, married May, daughter of the Hon. Samuel J.\nDibble, and a daughter Adele Watson, deceased, married A. C. Hane, Fort\nMotte. Other children of Dr. W. W. Wannamaker were: John Keitt, who\nmarried Chloe Watson, both dead. He bequeathed $20,000 for a Methodist\nChurch here. W. W. Wannamaker, a successful farmer of this community,\nwho married Lou Banks, deceased. A son bears the honored patronymic\nof \"Treutlen.\" Mary B. Wannamaker, deceased, who married Dr. W. T. C.\nBates, of St. Matthews, the well known ex-State Treasurer.\n\nEmma C., a daughter of Rev. J. J. Wannamaker, married Dr. W. L. Pou,\nan eminent physician of St. Matthews, now 84 years old, and who has\nbeen actively practicing his profession for over 60 years. A daughter\nof Dr. and Mrs. Pou, Emma, deceased, married A. K. Smoke, a prominent\nand influential citizen of this town, while Blanche, another daughter,\nis living, and the joy and pride of her aged parents. A son of Rev. J.\nJ. Wannamaker and Rachael Treutlen, his wife, was Capt. Francis M.,\ndeceased, a noted lawyer in his day, who married Eleanor Bellinger,\nof Bamberg. From the last couple were born the following: Jennie B.,\nwho married J. B. Tyler, of Georgia, both dead; Mary B., deceased, who\nmarried J. H. Henagan, of St. Matthews; Rachael Treutlen, who married\nH. A. Raysor, a successful merchant and prominent citizen of St.\nMatthews; J. S. Kottowe, a leading banker and merchant of St. Matthews,\nwho married Lillian Salley, of Orangeburg; Francis M., who married the\nwriter; William H., professor of German in Trinity College, N. C.,\nwho married Isabella Stringfellow, of Chester, and Olin M., professor\nof English in the Alabama Polytechnic College at Auburn, who married\nKatherine Hume, of New Haven, Conn.\n\n\n\n\nJOHN MARTIN.\n\n\nWhen quite a little boy in his home in Caroline County, Virginia, John\nMartin adopted as his motto: \"I will do my best.\" It helped him even in\nchildhood to have this motto, for whenever he had any difficult task to\nperform, either at home or school, he remembered his motto and did his\nbest.\n\nIn his veins flowed the blood of a noble ancestry and many sterling\nmerited qualities helped him in the formation of a manly character.\n\nHe was born in 1751, amid turbulent scenes in Virginia, for the Indians\nwere frequently incited by the French to commit deeds of violence and\ncruelty upon the English colonists, and in consequence of this, his\nearly impressions were of preparations for war. At a tender age John\nwitnessed the departure of his father, Abner Martin, to join Colonel\nWashington on his way to Fort Duquesne. He saw him buckle on his sword\nand sabre and mount his charger and set his face towards the Ohio\nValley. And after that parting he experienced some of the horrors of\nwar, for in the silent hour of night, the stealthy tread of the Indian\nnoiselessly approached the Martin plantation and applied the torch to\nthe barns and outhouses, and morning found them in ruins. He shared\nthe general feeling of uneasiness and insecurity that had settled down\nupon the home circle in consequence of his father's absence, and his\ngrandfather's illness. His mother at this time was for him his tower\nof strength, and his ark of safety, for she it was who devised means\nfor their protection and safety. As he grew older and thought upon\nthese stirring scenes, no wonder that his martial spirit was stirred\nwithin him and that he resolved \"some day I'll go too, and I can if I\ndo my best,\" and he did.\n\nAbout 1768, the Martin family removed from Virginia to South Carolina\nand settled at Edgefield. The sons were sent to Virginia to be\neducated, and it was there that John formed a close personal friendship\nfor George Washington, which ripened with the coming years. When the\nwar for American Independence was declared, John Martin, and his\nseven brothers, all officers, had his life's desire fulfilled, and\nfollowing the footsteps of his father saw service in the defence of\nhis country. He also served with distinction in the state legislature\nand afterward was made General in command of the South Carolina state\ntroops. He married Elizabeth, the daughter of Colonel Nathaniel Terry,\nof Virginia. Many years later General John Martin was on a visit to\nhis son Marshall Martin, in Meriwether County, Georgia at the time\nwhen Georgia was called upon to furnish her quota of troops for the\nwar of 1812. John Martin was then 70 years old and still the fires of\npatriotism were not extinguished nor the love of battle front subdued.\n\nThe talk of another war with England made him forget his years, and his\ninfirmities, and as his son Marshall recounted the probabilities of\nrenewed encounters, and spoke of his own enlistment, the old \"war horse\nsniffing the battle from afar,\" exclaimed excitedly, \"My son let me go\nin your stead.\"\n\nAfter this visit John Martin returned to his Edgefield home, where he\ndied in 1820.\n\nBoys and girls who would develop fine character must have high ideals\neven in childhood. \"Sow a thought and you reap a habit, sow a habit and\nyou reap a character, sow a character and you reap a destiny\"--M. M.\nPARK, David Meriwether Chapter, D. A. R., Greenville.\n\n\n\n\nJOHN STARK, REVOLUTIONARY SOLDIER.\n\n\nThe victory of the little band of patriots at Bennington early in the\nRevolutionary War made John Stark famous, and shortly afterward he\nwas christened \"Old Bennington,\" first by the soldiers and then by\nthe American colonists generally. At the time of the victory Stark\nwas close to fifty years of age, and had had a long and distinguished\ncareer as an Indian fighter.\n\nIn early life John Stark was a New Hampshire farmer, and in that\nstate he was born of Irish parents, and there he died in 1822, at\nthe advanced age of 94. His farm was located in the wildest part of\nthe forest country of New Hampshire, and Indian fighting was a hobby\nwith him. Several years prior to the Revolution he and his little\nband of frontiersmen had succeeded in driving the Indians from their\nneighborhood, so that they were no longer troubled with them. Then for\nseveral years Stark settled down to the enjoyment of farm life. At\nthis vocation he continued until tidings reached him of the battle of\nLexington.\n\nPromptly upon the receipt of this news he mounted his horse, and at the\nhead of several hundred of his neighbors, set out to join the Colonial\nArmy at Cambridge. Upon his arrival there he was appointed a colonel,\nand in one day he had organized a regiment of 800 hardy backswoodsmen.\n\nThen came the memorable Bunker Hill day. Stark and his men were\nstationed a few miles away from the scene of this conflict, but in\nfull sight of both Bunker and Breed's hills. Seeing that a battle\nwas inevitable, he waited for no orders, but set out at once for the\nground, which he reached just before the conflict began. He led his men\ninto the fight saying: \"Boys aim at their waistbands,\" an order that\nhas become historical.\n\nIn the heat of this action a soldier came to Stark with the report that\nhis son, a youth of 16, who was with him on the field had been killed.\n\n\"This is not the moment to talk of private affairs,\" was the grim\nreply; \"go back to your post.\"\n\nAs it proved, the report was false, and young Stark served as a staff\nofficer through the war.\n\nAfter the patriots were compelled to evacuate Boston, Stark marched\nwith his regiment to New York, but was shortly directed to take part\nin the ill-starred expedition against Canada. The retreating army\nreached Ticonderoga on the 7th of July. Here on the following day the\nDeclaration of Independence reached the soldiers in the field and Col.\nStark had the satisfaction, on the scene of his former exploits, to\nhear the proclamation read to his cheering troops.\n\nThen Gen. Stark proceeded south to assist Washington and to gain his\nfull share of applause in the battle of Trenton. In March, 1777, he\nreturned to his native state to recruit the ranks of his regiment, and\nwhile there news came to him that a new list of promotions had been\nmade in which his name was omitted, while younger officers had been\nadvanced in rank. This injustice he bitterly resented and resigned from\nthe army and retired to his farm.\n\nBut Stark was still the patriot and when the information reached him\nthat the enemy were moving south from Canada, and that Gen. St. Clair\nhad retreated and that Ticonderoga had been captured, New Hampshire\nflew to arms and called for Stark to command her troops.\n\nStark was at Bennington when he learned that a detachment of six\nhundred men under Col. Baum had been dispatched by Burgoyne on a\nforaging expedition in that section, sending a party of Indians in\nadvance on a scouting raid. Upon learning of this Stark sent out\nexpresses to call in the militia of the neighborhood, he marched out to\nmeet Baum, who entrenched himself in a strong position about six miles\nfrom Bennington.\n\nThis was on the 14th of August. A few miles out he met Lieut.-Col.\nGregg retreating, with the enemy close at hand. Stark at once halted\nand drew up his men in order of battle. The enemy, seeing this, at\nonce stopped also and entrenched themselves. Thus the armies remained\nfor two days, contenting themselves with skirmishing, in which the\nAmericans had much the best of the game. Baum's Indians began to\ndesert, saying that \"the woods were filled with Yankees.\"\n\nOn the morning of the sixteenth Stark prepared for an attack. Before\nadvancing he addressed his men with that brief but telling address\nwhich has made his name historic: \"There are the red coats; we must\nbeat them to-day or to-night Molly Stark sleeps a widow.\"\n\nThey beat them and \"Molly\" had the satisfaction of long enjoying the\nfame that came to John, instead of wearing the widow's weeds. The\nvictory was decisive and by a band of raw militia, poorly armed and\nwithout discipline, but led by one of the most fearless men of the\nrevolution.\n\nOf the one thousand British soldiers engaged in this fight, not more\nthan a hundred escaped, and it was this victory of \"Old Bennington\"\nwhich led ultimately to the surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga. Col.\nBaum, who was mortally wounded, said of the provisionals, \"They fought\nmore like hell-hounds than like soldiers.\" Washington spoke of the\nengagement as \"the great stroke struck by Gen. Stark near Bennington\"\nand Baroness Riedessel, then in the British camp, wrote: \"This\nunfortunate event paralyzed our operations.\"\n\n\"Old Bennington\" was a splendid type of the class of men who gave\nsuccess to the American Revolution. Congress, after Bennington,\nhastened to repair its former action by appointing Stark a\nbrigadier-general, and he continued in the army till the end of the\nwar. He lived to see the country firmly established, and when he died\nin 1822 he was buried on the banks of the Merrimac River at Manchester.\n\n\n\n\nBENJAMIN FRANKLIN.\n\nBY GEORGE FITCH.\n\n\nBenjamin Franklin was an ordinary man with an extraordinary supply of\ncommon sense who flourished in the eighteenth century and is still\nregarded as one of the finest of American products.\n\nFranklin was born in Boston, but was one of the few Boston wise\nmen to succeed in getting away from that city. His family was not\ndistinguished and when he left Boston, after having run a newspaper\nwith more brilliance than success, no committee of city officials\nappeared to bid him goodbye.\n\nFranklin arrived in Philadelphia with enough money left to buy two\nrolls of bread and paraded the town wearing one loaf under his arm and\neating the other. This successfully quarantined him from Philadelphia\nsociety and he was enabled to put all his time into the printing\nbusiness with such success that he was sent to London in 1824 by the\ngovernor to get a printing outfit. He worked for eighteen months in a\nLondon printing house and was probably the most eminent employee that\nLondon Journalism ever had, though England has not yet waked up to this\nfact.\n\nFranklin then returned to Philadelphia and purchased _The Gazette_,\nwhich he began to edit with such success that he frequently had to\nspend all day making change for eager subscribers. It might be well to\nmention here that at this time he was only 23 years old, having been\nborn January 17, 1706, and having been a full-fledged editor at the\nage of 15. Genius often consists in getting an early start and keeping\nstarted.\n\nAt the age of 26 Franklin's \"Poor Richard's Almanac,\" the sayings of\na wise old man, had the largest circulation of anything printed in\nthe Colonies, and people sought his advice on everything from love to\nchicken raising. At the age of 31 he was a member of the Pennsylvania\nAssembly. At 40 he had diagnosed lightning and had exhibited the first\nelectricity ever in captivity in a bottle, having caught it with a kite\nstring and a key. He had also charted the course of North American\nstorms, and explained the gulf stream.\n\nFranklin helped the Colonies to declare their independence and secured\nthe treaty of alliance with France. At 79 he was elected governor of\nPennsylvania. At 82 he helped write the Constitution of the United\nStates. He also devised the American postal system. He died at the age\nof 84, and Philadelphia is prouder of his tombstone than she is of the\nLiberty Bell.\n\nThrough all his long and busy life Franklin never had time to dress\nup and adopt the social usages of his day. But this did not prevent\nhim from dazzling the exquisite court of France at its most brilliant\nand useless period. He was one of the few men who gave to the earth\nmore wisdom than he absorbed from it, but he never was a bonanza for\nthe tailors. Had he spent his youth keeping four tailors and three\nhaberdashers in affluence, Franklin relics would probably not command\nthe high price which they now do.\n\n\n\n\nCAPTAIN MUGFORD RAN THE BRITISH BLOCKADE AND CAPTURED POWDER SHIP.\n\n\nHad Great Britain made peace with the American colonies after the\nBritish army had been driven from Boston, James Mugford would be a\npopular hero today. But Great Britain continued the war for eight long\nyears, and so many heroes were made that the name of James Mugford,\n\"the world forgetting, and by the world forgot,\" was lost.\n\nMugford died in 1776. He and his 27 companions were attacked by 200\nBritish marines. They fought most all night, and the British were\nwhipped, but the gallant captain was killed by a pike thrust.\n\nThe British under General Gage evacuated Boston, in March, 1776. The\nBritish fleet remained behind in Boston to blockade the port. General\nWashington hurried to New York with the main Colonial army to dispute\nthe proposed British landing there. General Artemas Ward was left\nin command of a pretty sizeable American army around Boston; but\nWashington had taken all the powder and most of the guns.\n\nThe Americans were at the mercy of the British ships, only the British\ndidn't know it. General Ward zealously guarded the fact that his powder\nsupply was nil, and planned to fill his magazines at the invader's\nexpense.\n\nAccordingly two small ships, the schooners Hancock and Franklin, were\noutfitted and ordered to sea for the purpose of capturing a supply\nship. Captain Samuel Tucker commanded the Hancock. James Mugford, a\ncitizen of Marblehead, Mass., was appointed master of the Franklin. His\nvessel carried a crew of 21, including himself.\n\nOn May 7 Captain Tucker captured two brigs laden with valuable\nsupplies; but no powder. He took his prizes to Lynn. General Ward\ncommunicated with Captain Mugford and explained to him the desperate\nstraits the army was fronting.\n\n\"I'll get some powder,\" said the short-spoken Marblehead. And he did.\n\nThe British ship Hope, carrying war munitions for the British, was due.\nIt had powder for the fleet. Captain Mugford heard of its expected\narrival and put to sea.\n\nAlmost within sight of the British fleet he met the Hope and captured\nit. But how to land the prize? He didn't have men enough to take it to\nLynn or any other port very distant. The British fleet lay between him\nand the American army in Boston.\n\nCaptain Mugford chose to run the British blockade and fight the whole\nfleet of a dozen ships or more, if necessary. He put a few of his best\nmen aboard the Hope and made the British crew sail it. Then, in the\nFranklin, he arrogantly sailed toward the British fleet and dropped a\nfew cannon balls its way.\n\nThe British were astounded. What could this crazy skipper mean by\nattacking a fleet with one dinky little schooner? They would teach him\na lesson. The whole fleet maneuvered round to blow the Franklin off the\nbay. Meanwhile the Hope sneaked in the harbor, and then Captain Mugford\noutsailed the British fleet and got in himself. In the hold of the Hope\nthe Americans found 75 tons of powder and other war stores needed just\nthen more than men or gold. Mugford had made good his word.\n\nVery naturally the British were angry. The admiral issued an order that\nJames Mugford was to be captured by any hook or crook and promptly\nkilled. Somebody told Captain Mugford about the order.\n\n\"Oh, piffle!\" he said, or something like that. \"I'll run by his derned\nold fleet every day in the week and twice on Sunday if I want.\"\n\nThe Sunday following, May 19, 1776, Captain Mugford, in the Franklin,\nwith 21 men, and Captain Cunningham, in the privateer Lady Washington,\na vessel carrying seven men and a few small swivel guns, started to\npuncture the British blockade again. They would have succeeded, but the\nFranklin grounded. A flotilla of small boats from the fleet, carrying\n200 well-armed men, started for the attack. Captain Cunningham refused\nto leave his companion, so both he and Captain Mugford prepared for\nbattle.\n\nIt was a fiercely fought contest and lasted the better part of the\nnight. On May 20 General Ward made the following report of the\nengagement:\n\n\"Captain Mugford was very fiercely attacked by 12 or 13 boats full of\nmen, but he and his men exerted themselves with remarkable bravery,\nbeat off the enemy, sunk several of their boats and killed a number\nof their men; it is supposed they lost 60 or 70. The intrepid Captain\nMugford fell a little before the enemy left his schooner. He was run\nthrough with a lance while he was cutting off the hands of the pirates\nas they were attempting to board him, and it is said that with his\nown hands he cut off five pairs of theirs. No other man was killed or\nwounded on the Franklin.\"--_Kansas City Star._\n\n\n\n\nGOVERNOR JOHN CLARKE.\n\n\nAmong the historical sketches penned by Miss Annie M. Lane for the\nAmerican Journal of History, that touching the life of Governor John\nClarke, received the highest award, and through the kindness of the\nauthor we are permitted to reproduce it.\n\n \"Why are the dead not dead? Who can undo\n What time has done? Who can win back the wind?\n Beckon lost music from a broken lute?\n Renew the redness of a last year's rose?\n Or dig the sunken sun-set from the deep?\"\n\nI sometimes think there are more interesting things and people under\nthe ground than above it, yet we who are above it do not want to go\nbelow it to get acquainted with them, but if we can find out anything\nfrom the outside we enjoy it. In a previous article, I said there was\nno spot in Georgia so full of buried romance as Wilkes County, and no\nmanuscript so fascinating as the musty and yellow old records of a\nhundred years ago, which lie unmolested in our courthouse, especially\nthose of 1777.\n\nOne cannot but feel after reading these books that he has been face\nto face with the grand old gentlemen of Revolutionary days: the men\nwho walked our streets with their ruffled shirts--three-cornered hats\nand dangling swords--yet so different are they in personality and\ncharacter that the weaving together of their lives makes to me a grand\nand beautiful fabric, \"a tapestry of reminiscent threads.\" Some rich,\nsome dark and sombre in shade, making a background so fitting for the\ncrimson and purple and gold--for the conspicuous, inflaming color of\nimpetuous natures, toned down with characters as white and cool as the\nsnowflakes which fall upon our Southern violets.\n\nYou have but to close your eyes to the scene of today to recall\nex-Governor Talbot, Governor Matthews, General Clarke, together with\nJesse Mercer, Mr. Springer and Duncan C. Campbell, who were familiar\nfigures once upon the streets of Washington.\n\nIn the painting of character sketches we would not do the individual\njustice if we did not remember his environments, and above all his\ninherited nature, for are we not all bound by heredity? My last sketch\nwas of Jesse Mercer, now it is of John Clarke. How striking the\ncontrast. The life of Jesse Mercer was as quiet and majestic as was his\nnature. John Clarke just three years his senior, born and reared at no\ngreat distance had a life of adventure. He was the son of our stalwart\nGeneral Elijah Clarke and his wife, Hannah, and was the youngest\nsoldier whose name appears upon the roster of Kettle Creek, being 13\nyears of age. (Battle of Kettle Creek, 1779, John Clarke, born 1766.)\n\nI will refer you to history to convince you of how his whole nature\nwas fired by the blood within his veins, inherited from both mother\nand father. He came of fighting stock in a fighting age! In \"White's\nHistorical Collections of Georgia,\" there is an account of the life of\nHannah Clarke, who survived her husband, Elijah Clarke, twenty years,\ndying at the age of 90 (in 1829.) The burning of her house by a party\nof British and Tories is recorded, and the turning out of herself and\nchildren while General Clarke was away.\n\nWhen General Clarke was so desperately wounded at Long Cane in\nCarolina, she started to him and was robbed of the horse on which she\nwas riding. On one campaign she accompanied him and when she was moving\nfrom a place of danger, the horse on which she and two of her younger\nchildren were riding was shot from under her. Later, she was at the\nsiege of Augusta. All this time General Elijah Clarke's right hand man\nwas young John. Being reared in the army, this boy became wild and\nimpetuous; by nature he was intense, so when cupid's dart entered his\nheart it was inflamed as deeply with love as it had been with hatred\nfor the British. His love story ends with Meredith's words, \"Whom\nfirst we love, we seldom wed.\"\n\nAbout four miles from the hill on which the little battle of Kettle\nCreek was fought, there lived an orphan girl, the stepdaughter of\nArtnial Weaver, and the youngest sister of Sabina Chivers, who married\nJesse Mercer. John Clarke loved this girl, but there was opposition to\nthe union. But as yet not knowing the meaning of the word defeat, he\ninduced her to elope with him.\n\nIt was his thought to take her to the home of a friend of his father's,\nDaniel Marshall, near Kiokee, but the weather was severe, and a\nsnowstorm set in. They were compelled to stop at a farm house where\nlived the mother of Major Freeman (related to Dr. S. G. Hillyer.) Miss\nChivers was taken ill that night with congestion of the lungs, and\ndied. In the absence of flowers the good woman of the house adorned\nthe dead girl with bunches of holly, entwined them in her beautiful\nblack hair and placed them in her clasped hands. The grave they covered\nwith the same beautiful crimson and green holly, upon which the snow\nrecently fell. This was the first real sorrow in the life of John\nClarke and many were to follow.\n\nTo some the years come and go like beautiful dreams, and life seems\nonly as a fairy tale that is told, yet there are natures for which this\ncannot be. Some hands reach forth too eagerly to cull life's sweet,\nfair flowers, and often grasp hidden thorns. Feet that go with quick,\nfearless steps are most apt to be wounded by jutting stones, and alas!\nJohn Clarke found them where 'er he went through life's bright sunlight\nor its shaded paths, these cruel, sharp piercing thorns; those hard,\ncold, hurting stones.\n\nWe next see John Clarke just before he enters into his political\nlife. From \"The History of Wilkes County,\" in our library, I copy the\nfollowing, viz: \"Micajah Williamson kept a licensed tavern in the town\nof Washington--on record, we find that he sold with meals, drinks as\nfollows: Good Jamaica spirits, per gill, 2d; good Madeira wine, per\nbottle, 4s 8d; all white wines, per battle, 3s 6d; port, per bottle,\n1s 9d; good whiskey and brandy, per gill, 6d & C. & C. at that time a\nshilling was really 22c., a penny 7-5 of a cent.\"\n\nIn front of this tavern was a large picture of George Washington\nhanging as a swinging sign. John Clarke used to come to town, and like\nmost men of his day got drunk. They all did not \"cut up,\" however,\nas he did on such occasions. He went into stores and smashed things\ngenerally, as tradition says, but he always came back and paid for them\nlike a gentleman. Once he came into town intoxicated and galloped down\nCourt street and fired through the picture of General Washington before\nthe tavern door. This was brought up against him later when he was a\ncandidate for governor, but his friends denied it.\n\nSoon after this he married the oldest daughter of Micajah Williamson,\nwhile Duncan C. Campbell married the youngest.\n\nThe stirring events which followed we have all learned in history, how\nthe state was divided into two factions, the Clarkeites and those for\nCrawford and Troup. The state was so evenly divided that the fight was\nfierce. The common people and owners of small farms were for Clarke,\nthe \"gentry\" and well-to-do educated folk for Crawford, and sent him\nto the United States Senate. Clarke and Crawford from youth had been\nantagonistic. Clarke, while uneducated, was brilliantly intelligent,\nbut deeply sensitive. Crawford was polished and of courtly bearing,\na man of education, but was very overbearing. Had he lived today our\npublic school boy would say \"he was always nagging at Clarke.\" Be\nthat as it may, it was nip and tuck between them in the gubernatorial\ncampaign. Clarke fought a duel with Crawford at High Shoals, and\nshattered his wrist. Later he tried to get Crawford to meet him again,\nbut he persistently refused. One ugly thing to me was the horsewhipping\nof Judge Tate by Governor Clarke on the streets of Milledgeville, then\nthe capital. This did Clarke no good.\n\nGeneral Clarke twice defeated Mr. Troup for governor. Troup was at\nlast elected, defeating Matthew Talbot, who was on Clarke's side in\n1823. General Clarke was defeated by Talbot himself. There is never\nan article written about Clarke that his bad spelling is not referred\nto. Not long ago I read in a magazine published in Georgia that Clarke\nspelled coffee \"kaughphy.\" This is not true, that honor belongs to\nMatthews, another one of the familiar figures once on the streets of\nWashington. Even the best educated of our Revolutionary heroes did not\nspell correctly as we call it, from George Washington down.\n\nI rather enjoy their license for I think English spelling is a\ntyrannical imposition. After the defeat of Clarke the tide was against\nhim. Many untrue things were said about him and they cut him deeply. He\nwas misunderstood often, and in chagrin he left the state.\n\n Rise, O Muse, in the wrath of thy rapture divine,\n And sweep with a finger of fame every line\n Till it tremble and burn as thine own glances burn\n Through the vision thou kindlest wherein I discern\n All the unconscious cruelty hid in the heart\n Of mankind; all the limitless grief we impart\n Unawares to each other; the limitless wrong\n We inflict without need, as we hurry along\n In this boisterous pastime of life.\n\nBeneath the rough exterior there never beat a kinder heart than that\nin the breast of John Clarke. Although he had the brusque manner of a\nsoldier of Revolutionary days, with those he loved he was as tender\nand gentle as a child. On one occasion soon after his first election\nto the governorship of Georgia there was a banquet given in his honor.\nThe decorations on the white linen of the table were wreaths of holly,\nthought to be very beautiful and tasty. When the governor entered with\nhis friends he stopped stock still in the doorway turning deathly pale.\nHe ordered every piece of holly dashed from the window. The occurrence\nwas spread far and wide all over the state and criticism ran high,\nand even his friends disapproved of the uncivil act of one in his high\nstation. He never made an explanation until years afterwards.\n\nMemories with him did not die, though beneath the ashes of the silent\npast. If he might call them dead, and bury them, it seems they only\nslept, and ere he knew, at but a word, a breath, the softest sigh, they\nwoke once more and moved here as he thought they would not evermore.\nClarke owned large tracts of land in Wilkes county (before it was cut\nup into other counties.) One deed is made to Wylie Pope in 1806. He\nreserves twenty feet where his two children are buried, Elijah Clarke\nand George Walton Clarke. Leaving Georgia he settled in Washington\ncounty, Florida, on the shores of the beautiful \"Old Saint Andrews.\"\nHere he entertained his friends and here he spent the last ten years of\nhis life within the sound of the restless, surging waters of the gulf.\nOctober 12th, 1832, Governor Clarke passed from this life, and eight\ndays later his wife joined him in the Great Beyond. They were buried\nnear the seashore in a beautiful grove of live oaks, and a marble shaft\nerected over them bears the following inscription:\n\n Here reposes the remains of\n John Clarke\n Late Governor of Georgia\n And\n Nancy Clarke\n His Wife\n\n (NORTH FACE OF MONUMENT)\n\n John Clarke\n Born Feb. 28th, 1760\n Died October 12th, 1832\n As an officer he was vigilant and brave\n As a statesman energetic and faithful\n As a father and friend devoted and sincere.\n\n (WEST FACE)\n\n This monument was erected by their surviving children, Ann\n Campbell and Wylie P. Clarke.\n\nNot far from the monument are two little graves with flat slabs and the\nfollowing inscription:\n\n Erected to the memory of John W. and Ann W. Campbell.\n Ann Hand\n Born January 24th, 1823\n Died Sept. 3rd, 1829\n Marcus Edwin\n Born Feb. 25th, 1831\n Died Feb. 3rd, 1833\n \"Of such is the Kingdom of Heaven.\"\n\nSeventy-five years have passed and the once beautiful spot is now\ndesecrated. The oaks are cut, the tombstones are broken, and the grave\nof Georgia's governor is trespassed upon in a shameful manner. However,\novershadowing his tomb, and keeping guard is a holly tree in all its\nbeauty, filled with long waving wreathes of Spanish moss, and no doubt\nit whispers to the passing breeze that hurries on to ocean, the story\nof a lost love!\n\n Aye, what is it all if this life be all\n But a draught to its dregs of a cup of gall,\n A bitter round of rayless years,\n A saddened dole of wormwood tears,\n A sorrowful plaint of the Spirit's thrall\n The graves, the shroud, the funeral pall\n This is the sum, if this life be all.\n\n\n\n\nPARTY RELATIONS IN ENGLAND AND THEIR EFFECT ON THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\n\n (A paper read before the Ralph Humphreys Chapter, Daughters of the\n American Revolution, of Jackson, Mississippi, by Dr. James Elliott\n Walmsley, professor of history in Millsaps College.)\n\n\nGeorge Eliot says somewhere that all beginnings are make-believes.\nEspecially is this statement found true in attempting to trace the\norigin of the American Revolution. Every cause assigned is at once seen\nto be the effect of some more remote cause, until one might go back\nstep by step to the liberty-loving ancestors of the early Saxons in\ntheir forest home of Northern Germany. Without undertaking any work so\nelaborate it is the purpose of this study to show the effects of one of\nthese causes.\n\nAll free governments have developed parties, but as the word is used at\npresent true political parties in England did not arise till after the\nwars of the Puritans and Cavaliers in the seventeenth century. The men\nwho migrated to America, with the exception of the aristocratic element\nthat located largely in the South between 1640 and 1660, were of the\nparty who believed in restricting the power of the king, and were\nopposed by the party who professed implicit faith in the divine right\nof kings. By the time of the accession of William of Orange the former\nparty was recognized by the name of Whigs, while the loyal devotees of\nregal infallibility were called Tories.\n\nThe first king of the Hanover line, George I, was seated on his throne\nthrough a successful piece of Whig politics, so admirably described\nby Thackeray in Henry Esmond, and his government was conducted by a\nWhig minister, Robert Walpole, assisted by a Whig cabinet. The power\nremained in the hands of a few families, and this condition, which\namounted to an aristocratic rule of \"Old Whigs,\" lasted down to the\naccession of George III, in 1760. The new king, who was destined to be\nthe last king in America, was not like his father and grandfather, a\nGerman-speaking prince who knew nothing of England and her people, but\none who gloried in the name Briton. Brought up by his mother with the\nfixed idea he should never forget that he was king, his ambition was\nto restore the autocratic power of William I. or Henry II. To attain\nthis end he set himself to overthrow the Whig party and so recall to\nfavor the Tories, who had by this time given up their dreams of \"Bonnie\nPrince Charlie\" and Stuart restorations.\n\nThis misguided monarch, who was a model of Christian character in\nprivate life, but who in the words of a great English historian,\nwrought more lasting evil to his country than any other man in its\nhistory, determined first to overthrow William Pitt, the elder,\nthe greatest statesman that the English speaking race has ever\nproduced--that man who sat in his room in London and planned campaigns\nin the snow covered mountains of Silesia and the impassable swamps of\nPrussia, on the banks of the Hugli in India and on the Plain of Abraham\nin Canada, in the spicy islands of the East Indies and the stormy\nwaters of the Atlantic, who brought England from the depths of lowest\ndejection to a point where the gifted Horace Walpole could say in 1759,\n\"We must inquire each morning what new victory we should celebrate.\"\nThis great man was overthrown by the king in 1761, and there came into\npower the extreme Tory wing, known as the \"king's friends,\" whose only\nrule of political guidance was the royal wish. These men, led by the\nEarl of Bute, followed the king on one of the wildest, maddest courses\nthat English partisan politics has known.\n\nAt this point we must pause and examine the constitution of the\nBritish Empire. England, Scotland, and Wales were governed by their\nown Parliament, but so defective was the method of representation that\nvillages which had formerly flourished but had now fallen into decay\nor even like Old Sarum, were buried under the waves of the North Sea,\nstill returned their two members to Parliament, while important cities\nlike Manchester, Leeds, and Birmingham, which had grown up in the last\nhundred years, were entirely unrepresented. The Whigs in England,\nas least the New Whigs, the progressive element, were contending for\nthe same principle of representation that inspired the Americans. In\naddition to the home-land, England ruled, as colonies, Ireland, the\nIsle of Man, the Channel Islands, sea fortresses, such as Gibraltar and\nMalta, Asiatic possessions, including in India an empire twenty times\nas populous as the ruling country, Canada, Jamaica, the Barbadoes,\nthe Thirteen Colonies, etc. Our own thirteen colonies, which were\nnot united among themselves and which were not different in the eyes\nof an Englishman from any other of the colonies, formed a small part\ngeographically of the empire and had for their peculiar distinction\nonly the larger proportion of English residents.\n\nFurthermore, the modern idea of governing colonies for the welfare of\nthe colonies had not yet been invented. A colony was considered as a\nfarm or any other wealth producing piece of property. Adam Smith's\nepoch-making work, \"The Wealth of Nations,\" the first serious attempt\nto discuss Political Economy, was not published till 1776, and in his\nchapter on colonies he for the first time proposed the doctrine of\nremoving restrictions and allowing to colonies free trade and free\ngovernment. It is significant of the contentions of this article that\nAdam Smith's book was at once read and quoted in Parliament by the\nleaders of the Whigs, especial attention being given to it by the young\nWilliam Pitt, who was described by an enthusiastic Whig as \"not a chip\nof the old block but the old block itself.\"\n\nWith this preliminary statement we can take up the course of party\nrelations. One of the first distinctively party acts of George's\nreign was the Stamp Act passed against the active opposition of the\nWhigs; and the downfall of the Grenville ministry and the accession\nof the Marquis of Rockingham, the Whig prime minister, marked by the\nrepeal of this act in 1766. In the next year, however, the Rockingham\nministry fell, and Townshend, the moving spirit in the succeeding\nadministration, carried through the series of acts that led directly to\nthe Boston Tea Party and its momentous results.\n\nFinally when George III, who openly proclaimed himself a Tory,\nsucceeded in becoming supreme in the government, he called into office,\nin 1770, Lord George North, who for twelve years was the king's tool\nin carrying out a policy which he disliked. It was only his \"lazy good\nnature and Tory principles,\" which led him to defer to the king's\njudgment and advocate the doctrine, in a far different sense from the\npresent meaning of the words, that \"the king can do no wrong.\" From\nthis day it was natural that the Whigs in opposition should oppose the\ngovernment measures and should identify the cause of free government\nin America with that in England and that every New Whig should become\nan enthusiastic supporter of the American contentions. In fact George\nand the Tory party realized that if the American theory of taxation\nconditioned on representation prevailed it would be necessary to yield\nto the demand of the New Whigs for reform in the representation in\nEngland.\n\nThis fact explains some intricate points in the politics of the time.\nIt shows for instance why we fought a war with England and then in\nsecuring a treaty of peace conspired with our enemy, England, to wrest\nmore favorable terms from our ally, France. We fought a Tory England,\nbut Lord North's ministry fell when the news of Yorktown came, and we\nmade a treaty of peace with a whig England, and the Whigs were our\nfriends. The Whigs in Parliament spoke of the American army as \"our\narmy,\" Charles Fox spoke of Washington's defeat as the \"terrible news\nfrom Long Island,\" and Wraxall says that the famous buff and blue\ncolors of the Whig party were adopted from the Continental uniform.\nEven the \"Sons of Liberty\" took their name from a phrase struck out\nby Colonel Barre, the comrade of Wolfe at Quebec, in the heat of a\nparliamentary debate.\n\nIllustrations of this important point might be multiplied, but it may\nbe better to take up more minutely the career of one man and show how\nthe conflict of Whig and Tory politics affected the actual outcome of\nthe struggle. Lord George Howe was the only British officer who was\never really loved by the Americans, and there is to-day in Westminster\nAbbey a statue erected to his memory by the people of Massachusetts.\nAfter his death at Ticonderoga in 1758 his mother issued an address\nto the electors of Nottingham asking that they elect her youngest son\nWilliam to Parliament in his place. William Howe, known in American\nhistory as General Howe, considered himself as the successor of his\nbrother and as the especial friend of the Americans. When war was\nthreatened in 1774 he told his constituents that on principle the\nAmericans were right and that if he were appointed to go out against\nthem he would as a loyal Whig refuse. Of course this was a reckless\nstatement, for an officer in the army can not choose whom he will\nfight. He was put in supreme command in America when General Gage was\nrecalled, but was directed by his government to carry the olive branch\nin one hand. That he obeyed this command, which was to his own liking,\neven too literally, is easily established.\n\nThere is one almost unwritten chapter in American history which I would\nlike to leave in oblivion, but candor demands its settlement. Our\npeople were not as a whole enthusiastic over the war, in many sections\na majority were opposed to it, those who favored it were too often\nhalf-hearted in their support. Had the men of America in 1776 enlisted\nand served in the same proportion in which the men of the Southern\nStates did in 1861, when fighting for their \"independence,\" Washington\nwould have had at all times over 60,000 in his army. As a matter of\nfact there never were as many as 25,000 in active service at any one\ntime, the average number was about 4,000, and at certain critical times\nhe had not over 1,000. General Knox's official figures of 252,000\nare confessedly inaccurate, and by including each separate short\nenlistment make up the total enlistment for the six years, sometimes\ncounting the same man as often as five times. At the very time when\nWashington's men were starving and freezing at Valley Forge the country\npeople were hauling provisions past the camp and selling them to the\nBritish in Philadelphia.\n\nMuch more might be said, but enough for a disagreeable subject. No\ncareful historian to-day will deny that considering the lack of\nsupport given to Washington and his army, the Revolution could have\nbeen crushed in the first year, long before the French alliance was\na possibility, had the English shown one-half the ability of the\nadministration in the recent South African War. Among the causes\nassignable for this state of incompetence the political situation\ndeserves more attention than it has hitherto been given.\n\nNo one has ever explained Howe's inexcusable carelessness in letting\nWashington escape after Long Island, no one can explain his foolish\ninactivity during the succeeding winter, except by the fact that Howe\nwas a Whig, his sympathies were with the Americans, the Whigs had said\nrepeatedly that the Americans could hold out against a good army and it\nseemed now that they were helping fulfill their own prophecy.\n\nIt is rarely stated in our American histories that Howe was\ninvestigated by a committee of Parliament after his evacuation of\nPhiladelphia, that he was severely condemned for not assisting Burgoyne\nand for not capturing Washington's starving handful of men at Valley\nForge, that Joseph Galloway, the noted American loyalist, who was a\nmember of the first Continental Congress, openly accused him of being\nin league with a large section of Whigs to let the Revolution go by\ndefault and to give America its independence, and that immediately\nafter his return to England he resumed his seat in Parliament and spoke\nand worked in opposition to the king and in behalf of the Americans.\n\nThe case of General Howe is typical and can be duplicated in the other\ndepartments of the government. The leading Tory ministers claimed that\nthe rebellion would have failed but for the sympathy in the House of\nCommons, and this charge was made in the very House itself.\n\nIt would be a gross exaggeration to say that our Revolution was merely\nthe result of a party quarrel in England, but the unfortunate party\nattitude of King George III. certainly was one of the most potent\ncauses of trouble, and the progress of the war reacted most strongly on\nthe party situation in England. When William Pitt, the younger, at the\nage of twenty-five took into his hands the premiership of England in\nDecember 1783, he did it as the representative of the English people,\nand the revolution which began in this country was completed in the\nEnglish Parliament. Up to 1776 the history of America and England\nflowed in the same channel, Shakespeare, Chaucer, and Pitt are ours\nas much as England's, and it should always be remembered that just\nwhen the countries were in the act of separating the system of George\nIII. was shaken off and shattered by the free people of the two great\nAnglo-Saxon powers, and the Whig statesmen of England could join with\ntheir party friends in America in welcoming a new self-governing people\nto the council of nations.--_American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nEARLY MEANS OF TRANSPORTATION BY LAND AND WATER.\n\n\nThe facilities for conveniently carrying persons or property from\none place to another affects in a measure the physical welfare of\nevery human being, and all progressive nations desire to secure the\nadvantages to be derived from the best systems of transportation. This\ncountry of ours has tried many experiments and been rapidly benefited\nin the results obtained. It hardly seems to us possible, in this day\nof improved and rapid travel, that the entire system of transportation\nis still in the transition state, and in some parts of the country the\nvery expedients which we have tried, improved upon and cast away, are\nat present in use. But our topic deals with other days than these, and\nwe must hasten back to the beginning of things here in America.\n\nAccording to Indian tradition, it is believed that within a brief\nperiod prior to the discovery of America by Columbus, the Indians had\ntravelled over a large portion of the country between the Atlantic and\nPacific Oceans, and were familiar with the topographical features of\nthe continent. Their frequent wars and their long continuance in the\nhunter state, made them necessarily a migratory race and their pathways\nwere the first trails for the white settlers when they came. When we\ntravel over crooked roads and even crooked streets in our towns, how\nmany of us stop to think that we are travelling the same road as blazed\nout for us by an Indian or trodden down for us by an early settler's\nstraying cow?\n\nAs the Indian, as a guide through the almost impenetrable forests\nwas of great aid to the early settlers, so also was the canoe of the\nIndian a great service. Of course the white man crossed the ocean in\nlarger boats, but when it came to travelling from point to point,\nafter reaching America, the lighter craft of the Indians was the only\npossible means of water travel, for the numerous falls or rapids, and\nthe frequent portages between distinct water systems, made the use\nof a heavy boat impossible. These canoes were of birch bark, buffalo\nskin, stretched over wooden frames, or even large trees felled, the\ntrunk cut into sections and split, then hollowed out by burning first\nand the ashes scooped out with the hands or pieces of shell, until\nthe sides and bottom were reduced to the utmost thinness consistent\nwith buoyancy and security. The method of propelling these canoes was\nusually by paddle, but some had sails. The size varied from twelve feet\nto forty feet in length, and they were capable of carrying from two to\nforty men. Of course the larger canoes were used principally for state\noccasions, military purposes, or when large stores of supplies were to\nbe transported.\n\nOne old historian tells of the way the sails were used. The Indian\nstood in the bow of the canoe and with his hands held up two corners\nof his blanket, and the other two corners were either fastened to his\nankles or simply placed under each foot, while in the stern of the\ncanoe, the squaw sat and steered. The scheme was an ingenious one and\nmust have been a grateful change to the poor squaw, who otherwise would\nhave had to propel the canoe by means of the paddle.\n\nOf the Indian canoe Longfellow says:\n\n The forest's life was in it,\n All its mystery and its magic,\n All the lightness of the birch tree,\n All the toughness of the cedar'\n All the larch's supple sinews;\n And it floated on the river\n Like a yellow leaf in Autumn,\n Like a yellow water lily.\n\nOn account of the dense forests and the difficulty experienced in\npenetrating them, the early settlements were upon the banks of streams\nand consequently the water channels and seaports, for communication\nbetween the various settlements, as well as with the mother country,\nwere a necessity and the very first legislation with regard to\ntransportation related to boats, canoes and landings. It was a long\ntime before any internal development of the land took place, because\nthese waterways formed the main reliance for all movements of persons\nor property. Each of the thirteen original colonies had one or more\nseaports and the main current of trade, during the colonial period,\nand in fact up to much later times, was between these ports and the\ninterior districts on the one hand, and the outer world and the ocean\non the other. Commerce between the colonies was limited and all\nmovements from one colony to another were by various kinds of sea going\nvessels. All the boats subsequently built by the European settlers\nshowed the influence of the Indian canoe. The raft was another method\nof the Indian for transporting property, and from this grew the various\nkinds of floatboats. The raft itself is still in use but more as a\nmeans of transporting the lumber of which it is composed than as a\nmeans for carrying other freight.\n\nFor land travel, when the Indians had burdens to carry they did it by\nmeans of the burden strap, an arrangement of leather bands which fitted\naround the forehead and was lashed to a litter borne upon the back. It\nwas usually about fifteen feet in length and braided into a belt in the\ncenter, three or four inches wide. This carrying of burdens upon the\nback is the one method of transportation which combines the greatest\namount of human effort with the least practical effect. But it was at\nthe time the only method available and formed one of the most serious\nprivations and discomforts of savage life.\n\nIt is recorded in the case of a white man, who helped the Indians in\none of their wars, early in 1600, that he was wounded and could not\nwalk. Thereupon he was placed in a basket of wicker work, doubled up,\nand fastened with cords until he could scarcely move, and so carried\nupon the backs of Indians for several days.\n\nIn winter we are told they had some sort of primitive sledges, and they\nused dogs in some sections. Then, of course, they had the snow shoe,\nwhich, to them, was a rapid way of travelling, but when the poor white\nexplorers or captives travelled with the Indians on winter expeditions,\nthey suffered sharply until they caught the hang of it. Chilblains were\nnot the worst of the suffering, for the tie over the instep and the\nloops over the toes caused friction, and bleeding, frozen feet were the\nresult.\n\nWhen the white man came, he, in time, brought horses and these were\nmuch appreciated by the Indians, who seemed to know intuitively how\nto manage and use them. In place of carrying burdens upon his own\nback, the red man fastened one end of his tent poles to the horse and\nfastened upon them the skins which composed his tent, and allowed the\npoles to trail upon the ground. This support furnished a method of\ntransporting baggage, household effects and even women and children\nvastly superior to the old way.\n\nThe old trails of the red man, over which for many years they had\ntraveled with their peculiar but rapid walk, now furnished bridle paths\nfor the white man and his horse, and many of those bridle paths are\ntoday in use. Of course, the first sturdy settlers walked these trails\nas did the Indians, and we have the history of one journey of Governor\nWinthrop, when he was carried, at least over streams, \"pick-a-pack\"\nupon the back of an Indian. This is a very human, if undignified,\npicture of the worthy governor.\n\nAn early explorer in Virginia said that had she \"but horses and\nkine and were inhabited with English, no realm in Christendom were\ncomparable to it.\" As these blessings were all added to Virginia in\ncourse of time, we must believe her the fairest of colonies. As the\nIndians were too poor to buy the carefully guarded horses of the early\nsettlers, and could not steal them, they were compelled to wait until\nraces of wild horses were developed from the horses brought to Florida,\nMexico and California by the Spaniards. The better grade of horse\nwas used by the warrior and for travel, but the poorer horses for the\ndrudgery and were quite naturally called \"squaw ponies.\" In the early\ndays before the carriage was introduced, wounded or sick persons were\ncarried upon stretchers between two horses.\n\nThe early means of transportation on land, in the colonies, was by\nhorseback, for either persons or property, and this was the universal\nmethod of travel until nearly the beginning of the 19th century. It was\na common custom for the post rider to also act as a squire of dames,\nand sometimes he would have in charge four or six women travelling\non horseback from one town to another. It was to the north that the\ncarriage came first, and in the early days only the very wealthy\nfamilies had them. And with the coming of the carriage, the colonists\nrealized that they needed something better than an Indian trail or\nbridle path, and the agitation for good roads had its birth. One can\nform some idea of what the so-called roads must have been in 1704,\nwhen we read that the mail from Philadelphia to New York \"is now a\nweek behind and not yet com'd in.\" The mail after 1673 was carried\nby horseback between New York and Boston, but as late as 1730, the\npostmaster was advertising for applications from persons who desired to\nperform the _foot_ post to Albany that winter. The route was largely up\nthe Hudson river on skates. In 1788 it took four days for mail to go\nthrough from New York to Boston in good weather--in winter much longer.\n\nThe commerce between the settlements on the coast and those in\nsouthwestern Pennsylvania and western Virginia was carried on by pack\nhorse. The people in these districts sent their peltry and furs by pack\nhorse to the coast and there exchanged them for such articles as they\nneeded in their homes and for work upon their farms. Several families\nwould form an association, a master-driver would be chosen and the\ncaravan move on its slow way to the settlement east of the mountains.\nAfterwards this pack horse system was continued by common carrier\norganizations.\n\nThe earliest legislation in reference to highways was in the\nMassachusetts Bay Colony in 1639, providing for supervisors, and the\nrelaying of the roads so as to be more convenient for travel, with\nauthority to \"lay out the highways where they may be most convenient,\nnotwithstanding any man's property, or any corne ground, so as it\noccasion not the pulling down of any man's house, or laying open any\ngarden or orchard.\" The law in force in Pennsylvania, prior to the\ngrant to Penn was part of the system established for the New York\nColony in 1664. In 1700 a revision of existing road laws was made,\ngiving control of county roads to county officials, but the king's\nhighway and public roads to be controlled by governor and council.\n\nThe fact appears that while the early roads in the American colonies\nwere bad, England had few, if any, good roads, and the improvement,\nwhen begun, was so rapid that driving for pleasure was introduced here\nlong before it was known in England. In fact, the idea was carried back\nto England by officers who fought in the Revolution.\n\nWhen stage coaches were started in the colonies in 1718, from Boston\nto Rhode Island, there was no wagon road over this route, it not being\nbuilt until 1721. It was a common thing for the passengers of the early\nstage coaches to have to get out, and help lift or push the stage coach\nout of the mud, and the objection raised to this was the reason for the\nintroduction of the corduroy road. If one has had the doubtful pleasure\nof riding over a short portion of such road, one knows that it was a\nquestion whether long stretches of it and being shaken around in the\ncoach like peas in a pod, was much improvement over being dumped out\ninto the mud, while the coach was lifted out of the mire with which\nthe old roads were padded. With the development of stage routes, came\nbridges, ferries, turnpikes and national roads. As the passengers and\nlight baggage were carried by stage, the freight traffic was carried on\nby the old time teamsters, with their huge wagons, with six or eight\nhorses attached to each, and moving along the turnpikes, traveling\ntogether for company and protection. These turnpikes presented a\nbustling appearance, with the dashing stage coaches, parties on\nhorseback, the long trains of teamsters' huge wagons, and the many\ntaverns that lined these thoroughfares. The passenger on the stage\ncoach had time to study nature and his surroundings as he passed along,\nand to be fortunate enough to secure the box seat with the stage driver\nand hear, as one rode along, the gossip of the route, made a joy one\ndoes not experience in our days of rapid travel.\n\nFollowing the institution of national roads and staging, came the\nintroduction of canals and artificial waterways, as a means of\ntransportation for freight in the carrying on of commerce. A short\ncanal, for the transporting of stone, was built in Orange County, New\nYork, as early as 1750. The first public canal company was the James\nRiver Company, incorporated in 1785. From that time on there have been\nvast improvements in methods and much of our freight is moved by means\nof the large canals all over our country.\n\nThe next development in transportation facilities was the railroad,\nthe first of which was the \"Experiment\" railroad built to carry stone\nto Bunker Hill Monument. Oliver Evans, in 1772, began to experiment\nupon the construction of a steam carriage to run upon the ground, but\nit remained for John Stevens to combine the steam carriage and the\nrailway. The first rail cars, or coaches, were run by horse power. It\nis interesting to read Mr. Evans' prediction, which is as follows:\n\n\"I do verily believe that the time will come when carriages propelled\nby steam will be in general use, as well for the transportation of\npassengers as goods, travelling at the rate of fifteen miles an hour,\nor three hundred miles per day.\" In 1813 he predicted that the time\nwould come when a traveller could leave Washington in the morning,\nbreakfast at Baltimore, dine at Philadelphia and sup at New York, all\nin the same day, travelling \"almost as fast as birds fly, fifteen to\ntwenty-miles an hour.\"\n\nIn 1811, Robert Fulton, journeying by stage to Pittsburgh, said, \"The\nday will come, gentlemen, I may not live to see it, though some of you\nwho are younger will probably--when carriages will be drawn over these\nmountains by steam engines at a rate more rapid than that of a stage on\nthe smoothest turnpike.\"\n\nA howl of protest went up from the old stage drivers when the\nrailroad was projected, but as every public necessity had its will,\nthe railroads had come to stay. There were many accidents on these\nprimitive roads, and these were made the most of by the opposition. One\nold stager said, \"You got upset in a stage coach, and there you were.\nYou got upset in a rail car--and where are you?\"\n\nFrom trail in the days of the Indians to T-rail of recent years seems a\nslow, tedious advance, but as some one has said:\n\n\"When we reflect upon the obstinate opposition that has been made by\na great majority to every step towards improvement; from bad roads to\nturnpikes, from turnpikes to canals, from canal to railways for horse\ncarriages, it is too much to expect the monstrous leap from bad roads\nto railways for steam carriages at once. One step in a generation is\nall we can hope for.\"--CLARA D. PATTERSON, _Easton, Pennsylvania_.\n\n\n\n\nCOLONEL BENJAMIN HAWKINS.\n\nBY MRS. J. L. WALKER, _Waycross_.\n\n\nColonel Hawkins, patriot, soldier, United States senator and Indian\nagent, was born August 15, 1754, in the county of Butts, now Warren\nCounty, North Carolina. He was the son of Colonel Philemon and Delia\nHawkins. He attended Princeton College until his senior year when the\ninstitution was closed on account of the Revolutionary War.\n\nHis knowledge of the French language led Washington to press him into\nservice as a member of his staff to act as interpreter with the French\nallies. He was one of the founders of the Society of Cincinnati in 1783.\n\nHe was a gallant Revolutionary soldier, having participated in several\nimportant engagements, among the number the Battle of Monmouth. After\nNorth Carolina ratified the federal constitution he was elected United\nStates Senator from that state, taking his seat in 1790. At the close\nof his term in the senate he was appointed agent of the three great\nIndian tribes east of the Mississippi and entered upon his duties in\nthe part of Georgia now known as Crawford County, but at that time\ncalled \"The Agency Reserve.\"\n\nThis place became an important trading post and was selected by Colonel\nHawkins as a convenient locality for the transaction of duties that\ndevolved upon him. He infused progression, activity and thrift into the\nlittle village. Mills, workshops, and comfortable homes appeared on\nevery side.\n\n\"Colonel Hawkins brought his own slaves from his old home in North\nCarolina, and under the right conceded to his office, he opened and\ncultivated a large plantation at the agency, making immense crops of\ncorn and other provisions.\"\n\n\"While he lived his cattle brand was rigidly respected by the red men;\nalthough soon as his death, if reports be true, the Creeks, oblivious\nof former obligations, stole numbers of his cows and hogs.\"\n\nTo him does the state of Georgia owe a debt of special gratitude. He\nnot only risked his life for the state of his adoption, but preserved\nthe history of the Creek country, some of which is most valuable and\ninteresting.\n\nThe French general, Moreau, who in exile, was his guest for some time,\nwas so much impressed with his character and labors, that he pronounced\nhim one of the most remarkable men he met in America.\n\nColonel Hawkins possessed great adaptability and through his\nbeneficence he acquired the respect of the Indians. It is said he\ngained their love and bound them to him by \"ties as loyal and touching\nas those of old feudal allegiance and devotion.\"\n\nHe was closely associated with Generals Floyd, Blackshear and John\nMcIntosh, and Governors Troup, Mitchell and Early.\n\nThe Indians of Chehaw were closely allied to Colonel Hawkins. They\nfrequently furnished him with valuable information in regard to the\ntreachery of the British and the unfriendly Indians.\n\nIt has been conceded to some of our patriots that they were great in\nwar. Benjamin Hawkins was not only great in war, but, like Washington,\nwas great in peace. It was he who most strongly advocated terminating\nthe War of 1812. He knew well how to approach the \"children of the\nforest.\" The simple and diplomatic way in which he addressed the\nIndians is displayed in his quaint letter to the Ammic-cul-le, who\nlived at the Indian town of Chehaw:\n\n\"The time is come when we are to compel our enemies to be at peace,\nthat we may be able to sit down and take care of our families and\nproperty without being disturbed by their threatening and plundering of\nus.\n\n\"General Blackshear is with you to protect and secure the friendly\nIndians on your river, and to aid in punishing the mischief-makers. Go\nyou to him; see him; take him by the hand, and two of you must keep\nhim. You must point out sixty of your young warriors, under two chiefs,\nto be with, and act under the orders of the general till you see me. He\nwill supply them with provisions and some ammunition.\n\n\"You must be very particular about spies. You know all the friendly\nIndians, and all who are hostile. If any spies come about you of the\nhostiles, point them out to the general. And your warriors, acting\nwith the general must be as quick and particular as his white soldiers\nto apprehend or put to death any enemy you meet with. Your warriors\nwill receive the same pay as the soldiers in the service of the United\nStates.\n\n\"Tell your women and children not to be afraid,--that friends have come\nfor their protection, and that I am at the head of the Creek warriors.\n\n\"I am your friend and the friend of your nation.\"\n\nColonel Hawkins was closely identified in the negotiation of the Treaty\nof Peace and Friendship with the Indians. His name, together with\nGeorge Clymer and Andrew Pickens, was signed as commissioners on the\npart of the United States to the Treaty held at Coleraine, in Camden\nCounty, Georgia, March 18, 1797.\n\nA treaty of limits between the United States and the Creek nation of\nIndians, was held near Milledgeville, at Fort Wilkinson, on the part\nof the United States. The signers were Benjamin Hawkins and Andrew\nPickens. This treaty was signed by forty chiefs and warriors. Treaty\nwith the Creeks at the agency, near Flint River, on November 3, 1794,\nsigned by Hopoie Micco and other Indians, also bore Hawkins' signature.\n\n\"In 1802 Colonel Hawkins recommended the establishing of a fort and\ntrading post on the Old Ocmulgee Fields.\" The right to establish such\na post was obtained by the Fort Wilkinson treaty. Colonel Hawkins\nselected a site on an eminence near the river where the city of Macon\nnow stands. A tract of one hundred acres of land was set apart for the\nuse of the post.\n\nFort Hawkins was built in 1806 and was garrisoned by troops from Fort\nWilkinson early in the following year. The fort was named in honor\nof Benjamin Hawkins, one of the few honors bestowed upon him by the\nstate he had so ably served. \"This fort was considered one of the most\nformidable on the frontier. Two block houses, each twenty-eight feet\nsquare with two stories and a basement were built with heavy mortised\nlogs. This place was provided with port holes for both cannon and\nmusketry, and stood at the southeast and northwest corner of a strong\nstockade. During the war of 1812 the fort was a strong point for the\nmobilization of troops.\"\n\nColonel Hawkins died at the agency in Crawford County, June 6, 1816,\nand was \"buried on a wooded bluff overlooking the Flint River.\" The\nlittle graveyard that served as a last resting place for those who\nlived around the agency has long since been abandoned. The unmarked\ngrave of a patriot is there, sleeping unhonored amid the tangled vines\nand weeds.\n\n\n\n\nGOVERNOR JARED IRWIN.\n\n\nJared Irwin was born in Mecklenburg, N. C., in 1750, about two years\nafter his parents arrived from Ireland. They emigrated from Mecklenburg\nCounty, N. C., and came to Burke County, Georgia, when Jared was seven\nyears old. Years afterward Jared moved to Washington County.\n\nHe was a faithful soldier in the Indian wars, serving as a\nBrigadier-General in the Georgia Militia. In the Revolutionary War he\nserved as Captain and afterwards as Colonel, fighting in the siege of\nSavannah and Augusta and in the battles of Camden, S. C., Briar Creek,\nGeorgia, Black Swamp, and others.\n\nJust after the first siege of Augusta, in 1780, Colonel Williamson was\nplaced in command of Colonel Clarke's forces and on April 16th, 1781,\nhe led them to Augusta and fortified his camp within twelve hundred\nyards of the British works. Here Captain Dun, and Captain Irwin with\nthe Burke County men, joined him, where they guarded every approach\nto Augusta for nearly four weeks, never for a moment relaxing their\nvigilance, but waiting impatiently for the promised assistance from\nGeneral Greene.\n\nAt last, the militia, destitute of almost every necessity of life,\nwearied of their hard service, and giving up all hope of aid,\ndetermined to return to their homes. The encouragement of Colonel\nJackson roused their drooping spirits, inspired them with hope and\ncourage, and saved them from tarnishing the laurels they had already\nwon. The militia afterwards nobly did their part in all the fights\naround Augusta.\n\nJared with his three brothers John, William, and Alexander, built a\nfort in Washington County known as Fort Irwin, which was used as a\ndefence against the British and with his private money he equipped his\ncompany of soldiers for the war.\n\nJane, the Governor's youngest child, received a claim through our great\nmembers, Alexander H. Stephens and Robt. Toombs, in the United States\nCongress, to the amount of ten thousand dollars for money expended by\nher father in the defence of his section of the country in time of the\nRevolutionary War.\n\nJared Irwin represented Washington County in the Legislature and was\nPresident of the State Senate at different times from 1790 to 1818. He\nwas in the Convention for revising our Constitution in 1789, and was\npresident of the body which revised it in 1798. At the close of the war\nof Independence he was a member of the Legislature that convened under\nour present form of government.\n\nIn 1796, the Legislature assembled in Louisville, then the Capitol of\nGeorgia, and on the second day of the session, January 17th, he was\nelected Governor. The Legislature at once took up the Yazoo Act over\nwhich the State was greatly excited.\n\nA committee of investigation pronounced it not binding on the State on\naccount of the fraud used to obtain it. James Jackson introduced a bill\nknown as the \"Rescinding Act.\" This was at once passed by both houses\nand signed by Gov. Irwin, Feby. 13th, 1796.\n\nIt was resolved to burn the papers of the Yazoo Act and thus purge the\nrecords of everything relating to it. So on Feby. 15th, 1796, wood was\npiled in front of the State House, and, in the presence of Gov. Irwin\nand both branches of the Legislature, fire was kindled by the use of a\nlens and the records and documents were burned \"with a consuming fire\nfrom heaven.\"\n\nAfter the death of General James Jackson, United States Senator,\nGovernor Milledge was elected to fill his place by the Legislature\nat an extra session held in June, 1806, and in September following\ntendered his resignation as Governor. In this way, Jared Irwin,\nPresident of the Senate, again became Governor, and when the\nLegislature met in November he was elected to that office for a full\nterm, thus filling the Governor's chair from the 23rd of September,\n1806, to the 7th of November, 1809.\n\nHis administration as Governor was distinguished for justice and\nimpartiality. The spotless purity of his character, his affable\ndisposition, his widespread benevolence and hospitality, made him\nthe object of general affection. To the poor and distressed he was\nbenefactor and friend.\n\nIn every position of public life, as a soldier, a statesman and a\npatriot, the public good was the object and the end of his ambition,\nand his death was lamented as a national calamity.\n\nGovernor Irwin married Isabella Erwin, his cousin, and they had four\nchildren, Thomas, John, Elizabeth and Jane. Thomas was among the nine\nin the first class that graduated from the University of Georgia on\nThursday, May 31st, 1804, and had a speaker's place at Commencement.\nJane the youngest child, lived and died an old maid; she said she would\nnot marry for fear that the Irwin name might run out. She was spirited,\na good talker, and affable in her manner, a patriotic, whole-souled,\nnoble woman.\n\nGovernor Irwin died on March 1st., 1818, at the age of sixty-eight and\nwas buried at his home at Union Hill, in Washington County.\n\nIn 1856 there was an appropriation by the Georgia Legislature to\nerect a monument to his memory; and in 1860, a Committee consisting\nof Colonel R. L. Warthen, Captain S. A. H. Jones and Colonel J. W.\nRudisill, was appointed to select a site for same. It was decided to\nerect the monument in Sandersville, Ga., the county site of Washington\nCounty; and here it still stands on Court House square--a shaft of pure\nwhite marble--a gift from the State to the memory of her noble son who\ngave his life, love and ability to his beloved _Georgia_, \"Empire State\nof the South.\"--Governor Jared Irwin Chapter, D. A. R.\n\n\n\n\nEDUCATION OF MEN AND WOMEN OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.\n\nBY MRS. DEB. RANDOLPH KEIM.\n\n_Regent Berks County, Reading Pa., Chapter and Honorary Vice-President\nGeneral, D. A. R._\n\n\nAgain you are assembled to do honor to the memory of George Washington,\nCommander-in-Chief of the Continental armies during the war for\nIndependence, this being the one hundred and seventy-ninth anniversary\nof his birth.\n\nThe first steps to the establishment of a school of systematic\neducation of young men was William and Mary College, of Williamsburgh,\nthe capital of Virginia, in 1617, twenty-six years before the\nfoundation of Harvard in Massachusetts. But the character of the former\nwas not granted until 1693, or fifty years after. The first common\nschool established by legislation in America was in Massachusetts, in\n1645, but the first town school was opened at Hartford, Conn., before\n1642, and I feel proud to say I graduated from this same school over\ntwo hundred years later, then known as the Hartford Latin Grammar\nSchool and later Hartford Boys' and Girls' High School.\n\nThe only established schools of higher learning in America after\nWilliam and Mary in Virginia and Harvard in Massachusetts for the\neducation of young men later prominent in the Revolution were: St.\nJohn's, Annapolis, Md., 1696; Yale, New Haven, Conn., 1701; University\nof Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1740; Princeton, N. J., 1746; Washington\nand Lee, Lexington, Va., 1749; Columbia, New York, 1754.\n\nOnly the sons of men of means could avail themselves of these\nadvantages. Therefore the great mass of those who became more or less\nprominent picked up whatever they knew as best they could. In Virginia,\nPatrick Henry, Washington and others had the limited opportunity and\nmeans of the old \"Field or Plantation School\" which was the only road\nto the rudest forms of knowledge. These were generally taught by men\nof fair education, but adventurous life, who were paid by the planters\nwithin a radius of eight or ten miles.\n\nA notorious pedagogue, by the suggestive name Hobby, celebrated in\nVirginia annals for the brisk coercive switching of the backs of his\n\"boys\" as the most effective road to knowledge, is made famous in\nhistory as the rudimentary educator of the great man whose beginning of\nlife's journey dates from this day. Washington's parents having removed\nfrom the place of his birth when a child resided within a journey of\nthirteen miles of the despotic jurisdiction of Hobby, and thither the\nboy walked or rode daily except Sundays in all kinds of weather, even\nbeing obliged to row across the Rappahannock River to Fredericksburg,\nwhere this vigorous applier of the ferrule held forth.\n\nAt eleven years, the death of Washington's father put an end to even\nthis limited supply of \"schooling.\" But the young man fortunately had\na mother who was one of the few educated women of that period. We\nlearn from a primitive record that Mary Ball, the name of Washington's\nmother, was educated by a young man graduated from Oxford, England,\nand sent over to be assistant to the rector of the Episcopal parish in\nwhich she lived. At the age of fifteen she could read, write and spell.\nIn a letter preserved she wrote to a young lady friend: \"He (her tutor)\nteaches Sister Susie and me and Madame Carter's boy and two girls. I am\nnow learning pretty fast.\"\n\nIt was Governor Berkeley who, in a letter to his friends in England,\nboastingly \"thanked God that there were no schools and printing in\nVirginia.\"\n\nWashington was always methodical, and what he undertook was done\nwell. This trait he inherited from his mother, as she was a woman\nworthy of imitation. From her stern disciplinary character and pious\nconvictions her son learned self-control and all the characteristics of\naddress and balance, which carried him through the most intricate and\ndiscouraging experiences of his career.\n\nThe tastes of Washington in childhood were instinctively military; all\nhis amusements pointed that way. At twenty-one his first mission to\nthe French at le Boeuf, fixed his career as a fearless man of action.\nThe rescue of Braddock's Regulars from destruction by the savages was\nhis baptism of fire; the rest, a manifestation of human greatness put\nthe stamp of military prowess upon him. Virginia furnished more of\nthe leaders of the first rank in the contest with the Crown than any\nother one colony, and yet some of the men who contributed most to the\nincisive work of the conflict had few opportunities of education.\n\nFor instance, Patrick Henry, who electrified the issue in his famous\nepigram which struck the fulminate of the combat for independence:\n\"Caesar had his Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell and George\nthe Third\" (Treason, treason being shouted), rejoined, \"if this be\ntreason, make the most of it.\" This same authority, being criticised by\naristocratic loyalists for his lack of education, replied: \"Naiteral\npairts are more acount than all the book lairning on the airth.\"\n\nThomas Jefferson, on the other hand, was a man of higher education.\nThe private schoolhouse ten feet square on the Tuckahoe plantation,\nthirteen miles west of Richmond, in which Thomas Jefferson and his\nkinsman, Thomas Marr Randolph, were educated, in part by a private\ntutor, was in a good state of preservation when I had the pleasure of\nvisiting Tuckahoe at the time of the international review at Hampton\nRoads.\n\nWhat we today call free school education began in a simple form under\nthe Quakers of Philadelphia in the earliest years of the Provincial\ngovernment of Penn, the first proprietary. Thomas Holme in bad rhyme\nand not much better grammar tells about these schools in 1696. In what\nthe Germans would call the hinterland the school was at a low ebb.\nThere being no towns there were no facilities to get enough scholars\ntogether to make the pay of a teacher worth the while. The Germans,\nthe dominant element, when educated at all, were under the tuition of\nteachers of parochial schools of the evangelical denominations and\nsects of their own, frequently pastors or missionaries in the language\nof the Fatherland. In Pennsylvania among the emigrants who came over in\ncolonies there was a preacher and a schoolmaster. This was particularly\nso among the Dutch, Swedes and Germans. The English Quakers began\nschools in Philadelphia very soon after the foundation of that town. In\nthe interior schools were rare as the settlements were scattered.\n\nReading was not founded until 1748, therefore education had not made\nheadway at the time when the men prominent in Berks affairs during the\nRevolution were at the educational age. Yet those who figured during\nthat period in prominent places held their own with any of their city\ncontemporaries. Among the people generally, according to the oath of\nallegiance list, handwriting was evidently not widespread, judging\nfrom the number of \"his (cross) mark,\" substituted for signatures in\n1777-1778.\n\nIn 1714 Christopher Dock, a German, opened a school at Skippach,\nbelow what is now Pottstown, about thirty miles from this large\nassemblage of educated young ladies. Christopher Dock was a man of real\nlearning, unexcelled by any outside of Pennsylvania in his time. His\n\"Schule Ordnung\" written in 1750 and printed by Christopher Sauer, of\nGermantown, 1770, was the first treatise on education produced in type\nin the American colonies. The leaders in the German emigration prior\nto the American Revolution were often men of the highest scholastic\ntraining.\n\nIn New England began the earliest systematic preliminaries and\nexpansion in the line of schooling. It has the honor, as I have shown,\nof founding the second institution of higher learning which survives\ntoday. James Otis, Samuel and John Adams, foremost agitators on the\nlegal technicalities of opposition to England, were the best types of\nthe output of New England's educational opportunities of the times.\n\nIt is one of the greatest tributes to our forefathers that with these\nlimited and more frequently rude means of getting an education there\nshould have been so many examples of brain and culture to meet the\neducational requirements of the conflict with the British Crown, the\npreparation of documents which stood the most critical scrutiny, and\nas well the preparation and negotiating of correspondence, conventions\nand treaties to compare favorably with the most advanced university\neducated statesmen of the Old World.\n\nWhat I have said applies to men, but what about the young women of the\nsame period? Except in the few largest towns where some enterprising\nwoman was courageous enough of her own volition to establish a school\nfor young ladies, the education of women was not considered of\nimportance. The Moravians were the first and most notable exceptions.\nThe seminary at Bethlehem, almost in sight of where we are now\ngathered, was famous in Revolutionary days.\n\nIn New York and Philadelphia there was an occasional fashionable\n\"school\" for young ladies.\n\nAbigail Smith, who became wife of John Adams, one of the earliest\nagitators and leaders of the contest, one of the committee that drafted\nthe Declaration of Independence, first Vice-President and second\nPresident of the United States, was a woman of education. Being the\ndaughter of a Congregational preacher and having a taste for books, her\nfather devoted much care to her instruction.\n\nAs John Adams, on account of his radical patriotism was the man the\nBritish authorities most feared, and were looking for, the letters of\nMrs. Adams to her husband and his replies are valuable contributions to\nAmerican history.\n\nThey were perfect in writing, spelling, grammar and composition. I\nmay add, though, of a date long after, history is indebted to her\nletters to her daughter for the only eye witness account we have of\nthe trials and tribulations of the journey of the President's family\nfrom Philadelphia to Washington, in the fall of 1800, then the new\nseat of government, getting lost in the woods and taking possession of\nthe unfinished President's palace, as it was called, without firewood\nduring bleak November days and nights with no looking glasses, lamps,\nnor anything else to make a President's wife comfortable.\n\nAs a rule, young women were not educated in books, but taught to sew,\nknit, spin, weave, cook, wash, iron and perform all other household\nrequirements. Her value in the scale of life was in proportion as she\nwas skilled in the duties of a housewife. This was the real type of\nwomanhood in those days, and should always be, with a cultivated mind\nadded.\n\nWhen we read of their heroic maintenance of the home, care and training\nof children, management of the farm, sale of its products and often\nfacing hardships in keeping the wolf from the door, while husbands,\nsons and brothers were fighting for liberty and independence, we care\nnot whether they could read, write, spell, cast up accounts or not, but\nthink of their woman's contribution to the success of the contest.\n\nIt is positive that the fathers of the Revolution would not have been\nsuccessful but for the women, perhaps uneducated in books but competent\nand self-sacrificing in maintaining the home, while the men were\nfighting for liberty and free exercise of all its enjoyments. If this\ngreat nation is a testimonial of what women without the aid of books\ncontributed in laying the foundation, what must now be expected of\nwomen having every advantage of education from kindergarten and primary\nschools to the woman's college?\n\nI might mention sixteen colleges now exclusively devoted to the\neducation of young women in New York, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania,\nMaryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Ohio, and Illinois\nwith a roll of eight thousand young women students.\n\nThe first seniority is Mount Holyoke, Mass., founded in 1837, having\n755 scholars; the largest is Smith College, Northampton, Mass., 1,620\nyoung women; next Wellesley, Mass., 1,375, and Bryn Mawr, Pennsylvania,\n1,125. To show the difference between now and the days of our\nrevolutionary fathers, the school houses were built of logs, one story\nhigh, with bark roofs and puncheon or dirt floors, which on account\nof incessant tramping usually became covered several inches deep with\ndust. The teacher sat in the center of the room.\n\nIn the log walls around were driven wooden pegs upon which were laid\nboards that formed the desks. The seats were rough stools or logs. All\nsat with backs to the teacher. The windows to admit light were fitted\nwith white paper greased with lard instead of glass. The boy scholars\nwore leather or dried skin aprons and buckskin tunics and leggins, when\nthey could not get woven materials. And the girls, coarsely woven flax\nor wool bodices, skirts, kerchiefs, and aprons and footwear of wood,\ncoarse leather, not a few going barefoot.\n\nThe writing equipment in Revolutionary days consisted of ink which was\nof home manufacture from an ink powder, quills and a pen knife, cutting\npens from goose quills being an art. The rest of the materials were\npaper, pumice, a rule, wax, and black sand, shaken from a pepper box\narrangement, instead of blotting paper.\n\nThe earliest method of teaching before school text-books were known\nwas by what was termed the hornbook, a tablet of wood about 5 by 2\ninches upon which was fastened a paper sheet containing the alphabet\nin capitals and small letters across the top and simple syllables\nlike, ab, ad, etc.; below and underneath the whole the Lord's Prayer.\nThe paper containing this course of study was covered with a sheet\nof transparent horn fastened around the edges. At the lower edge was\na small handle with a hole through it and a string to go around the\nneck. By this means the advantages of a colonial education stayed by\nthe scholars if they wished to avail of them or not.\n\nThese hornbooks were made of oak, bound with metal for common folks,\nbut for the rich of iron and metal, often silver. Some were wrought\nin silk needle work. Their popularity is shown by their advertisement\nfor sale in the Pennsylvania _Gazette_, December, 1760, and New York\n_Gazette_, May, the same year. Battledore book was another name.\nAnother style was the printed cardboard battledore, about fifteen\ninches long and folded over like a pocket book.\n\nThe primer succeeded the hornbooks, the New England Primer being one of\nthe earliest. It is recorded that three millions of these were sold, so\ngreat was the desire for education in times preceding the Revolution.\nThese little books were five by three inches and contained 80 pages.\nThey gave short tables of easy spelling up to six syllables; also some\nalphabetical religion in verse, as\n\n K--for King Charles the good,\n No man of blood.\n\nIn the Revolutionary days this was transposed to\n\n K--for Kings and queens,\n Both have beens.\n\nZ appears to have been a poser in this alphabetical array of rhythmic\nreligion, rendered\n\n Zaccheus he\n Did climb a tree\n His Lord to see.\n\nThe hours of study were eight a day.\n\nThere were also text-book writers in those early times.\n\nAmong the titles one reads: \"A delysious syrup newly claryfied for\nyoung scholars yt thurste for ye swete lycore of Latin speche.\"\nAnother: \"A young Lady's Accident or a short and easy introduction to\nEnglish Grammar designed principally for the use of young learners,\nmore especially for those of the fair sex though proper for either.\"\nFifty-seven pages. It had a great sale.\n\nIt was the style of the time to set books of instruction in doggerel\nverse, even spelling, grammar and arithmetic. The latter was taught\nby means of \"sum books,\" simply \"sums\" copied by the learner from an\noriginal furnished by the teacher.\n\nAlphabet lessons were similar to the alphabet blocks children play with\nto-day, generally beginning with verses from the Bible. An interesting\nfact is that we find the child's prayer, \"Now I lay me down to sleep,\"\nin the New England Primer catechism as far back as 1737. A more\nbeautiful tribute could not be paid to this invocation of childhood\nthan the thought of the generations of American children who were thus\ntaught in their everyday lessons their dependence upon the Supreme\nBeing.\n\nSome of the most interesting contributions we have to the literature of\nthe Revolutionary period are the letters of the educated women of the\ntime. They are the more pleasing because they relate to the affairs of\nhome and social life.\n\nYou, of this age of education of women are expected to exert a large\nshare in their extension and enjoyment.--_American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nNANCY HART.\n\n\nMany people believe that Nancy Hart was a myth. But not so. In the\n\"Life and Times of William H. Crawford,\" by J. E. D. Shipp, of\nAmericus, the story is reproduced, as the Hart family lived not far\nfrom the home of the Crawfords. Col. Shipp says:\n\nOn the north side of Broad River at a point about twelve miles\nfrom the present city of Elberton, Ga., and fourteen from historic\nPetersburg, in what is now Elbert County, was situated the log house\nin which Benjamin Hart and his wife, Nancy Morgan Hart, lived at the\ncommencement of the Revolution. The spot is easily located to this day\nas being near Dye's and Will's ferries, and on the opposite side of the\nriver from which Governor Matthews settled in 1784, near a small and\nromantic stream known as \"War Woman's Creek.\" This was the name given\nto it by the Indians in honor of Nancy Hart, whom they admired and\nfeared. Her home was near the entrance of the stream into the river.\n\nThe State records show that Benjamin Hart drew 400 acres of land on\nBroad River, and afterwards another body of land in Burke county. He\nwas a brother to the celebrated Col. Thomas Hart of Kentucky, who was\nthe father of the wife of Henry Clay. He was a well-to-do farmer, and\nwas compelled to take his stock and negroes to the swamp to protect\nthem and his own life from the unrestrained Tories. As captain of a\nsmall company of 'Partisans,' he would sally forth from his hiding\nplace only whenever there was a chance of striking the enemy an\neffective blow.\n\nThe Tories generally spared the women, but killed the men, though\nunarmed. Nancy Hart, alone with six boys--Morgan, John, Thomas,\nBenjamin, Lemuel and Mark--and her two girls, Sally and Keziah,\npresents a unique case of patriotic fervor, courage and independence\nof character. Rough, six feet tall, spare, bigboned and exceedingly\nstrong, she was highspirited, energetic and shrewd. The Whigs loved\nher--the Liberty boys called her \"Aunt Nancy.\" The Tories hated her.\n\nWhen General Elijah Clark moved the women and children away from Broad\nRiver settlement to a place of safety in Kentucky most of them were\nanxious to go, but Nancy refused, and remained alone with her children\nafter her Whig neighbors had departed. Her house was a meeting place\nfor her husband's company. She aided as a spy and kept him informed of\nthe movements of the enemy. She always went to the mill alone and was\nan expert equestrienne. One day while on her rounds she was met by a\nband of Tories with the British colors striped on their hats. They knew\nher and demanded her \"pass.\" She shook her fist at them and replied:\n\"This is my pass; touch me if you dare.\"\n\nTories lived on the opposite side of the river from her, and she had\nmany trials with them. Some are noted. One night \"Aunt Nancy\" was\nboiling a pot of lye soap in the big fireplace of her stack chimney.\nSuddenly she noticed a pair of eyes and a bearded face at a crack\nbetween the logs. Pretending not to see the prowler, she went on\nstirring the soap and chatting with the children. Biding her time,\nshe deftly threw a ladleful of the boiling soap into the face of the\nintruder, whom, blinded and roaring, Nancy bound fast and the next\nmorning marched him across the river, wading the ford, and delivered\nhim to Colonel Clark. She had many encounters, capturing Tories and\ntaking them to the commander.\n\nBut of all her acts of heroism this one eclipses all others. From\nthe detachment of British soldiers sent out from Augusta, and which\nmurdered Colonel Dooly, there were five who diverged to the east and\ncrossed Broad River to examine the neighborhood and paid a visit to\nNancy Hart. They unceremoniously entered her cabin. Being hungry,\nthey ordered her to cook food for them. She replied that the Tories\nand the villains had put it out of her power to feed them, as she had\nnothing. \"That old gobler out there is all I have left.\" The leader\nof the party shot down the turkey, brought it in and ordered Nancy\nto prepare it without delay. She and her children went to work at\nthe task. Finally she heard her unwelcome guests boasting of killing\nCol. Dooly. Then she appeared in good humor and exchanged rude jests\nwith them. Pleased with her freedom they invited her to partake of\ntheir liquor, which she accepted with jocose thanks. While the turkey\nwas cooking Nancy sent her eldest daughter to the spring for water,\nwith directions to blow the conch shell, which sound her father would\ninterpret. The Tories became merry over the liquor, pouring it from the\njug with laughter, as they hurried up Nancy, anticipating a good feast.\nThey were at ease. They stacked their arms within easy reach, and Nancy\nwould ocasionally pass between the men and their muskets. The Tories\nagain called for water and Nancy again sent the daughter to the spring\nfor water--and to blow the signal for Captain Hart. Nancy was thinking\nfast. Through a crack between the logs she slipped outside two of the\nfive guns. When the third was being put out she was discovered, and\nthe men sprang to their feet. In an instant Nancy brought the musket\nto her shoulder, declaring she would kill the first man that moved.\nAppalled by her audacity and fury, the men for a moment stood still;\nthen one of them made a quick movement to advance on her. She shot him\ndead. Instantly seizing the other musket at her side she leveled it,\nkeeping the others at bay. By this time the daughter returned from\nthe spring and took the other gun out of the house, saying: \"Father\nand the company will soon be here.\" This alarmed the Tories and they\nproposed a general rush. So Nancy fired and brought down another man\ndead at her feet. The daughter handed her another gun and Nancy, moving\nto the doorway, demanded surrender of the three living. \"Yes, we will\nsurrender, and let's shake hands on the strength of it.\" But Nancy did\nnot shake hands. When Captain Hart and company arrived Nancy would\nnot let them shoot, saying: \"These prisoners have surrendered to me;\nthey have murdered Colonel Dooly. I heard them say so.\" And George\nDooly, brother of Colonel Dooly, and McCorkle followed and saw that the\ncaptured murderers were hanged.\n\nJohn Hart, second son of Nancy, became an influential citizen of\nAthens. Nancy lived with him after the death of Capt. Hart. In 1787,\nwhen the two Virginia preachers, Thomas Humphries and John Majors, were\nholding a great campmeeting in Wilkes County, Nancy became a staunch\nadherent of the new faith and joined the church--Wesley's. She finally\nmoved to Kentucky, where her relatives, the Morgans, lived. Hart County\nwas named for her, and the town of Hartford, which in 1810 was the\ncounty seat of Pulaski.\n\n\n\n\nBATTLE OF KING'S MOUNTAIN.\n\nBY MARION JACKSON HALL.\n\n\n They heard the guns a-roaring,\n They sounded far and wide;\n They saw the rebels coming,\n Up every mountain side.\n\n The mountaineers, no longer tame,\n From every hill and thicket came,\n They rushed up every mountain side\n To plunge into the swelling tide.\n\n Ferguson knew, both good and well,\n He would have to fight, on hill or dell,\n But the number of rebels, he could not tell.\n They were advancing, and walking fast,\n When now they blew a long, shrill blast.\n A smoke now covered the battlefield\n With deaf'ning sound, of warlike peal.\n\n The British flag was waving high,\n When through the smoke there came a cry--\n A cry from amidst the cloud did ring\n From men that fought for England's king.\n\n The English flag, they took it down,\n Their leader was dead, and on the ground,\n And panic stricken, they were found.\n\n The rebels raged and charged again\n And captured more than a thousand men;\n They raised their flag up at top mast,\n They saw and knew they were gaining fast.\n\n The thunder roared, the lightning flashed,\n And through the cloud some horsemen dashed,\n The field was high, but there was mud,\n For it was wet and red with blood.\n\n It was a short, but bloody fight,\n It filled the Tories all with fright--\n They whipped the Tories, that was right.\n\n The battlefield with blood was red,\n And covered with wounded and with dead.\n They smote and fell, who raised a hand,\n To wipe the rebels from the land.\n The Americans won that glorious fight\n That put them all to thinking right,\n They believed they should soon make their laws\n And God was with their righteous cause.\n\n\n\n\nWILLIAM CLEGHORN.\n\n\nIn the spring of 1728, a handful of sturdy Scotchmen started from\nChelmart, Scotland, for America, \"The Land of the Free and the Home of\nthe Brave.\" Among these were the parents of the boy William Cleghorn,\nwhose true story is herein narrated.\n\nHe was a frail lad and partly for the love of the sea and partly for\nhis health, he enlisted in the Navy. We find him enrolled at Brunswick,\nN. C., September 8th, 1748, as a member of Capt. Samuel Corbin's\nCompany. He proved a daring sailor, yet he was not so interested in\nthe Navy but that he had time to fall desperately in love with sweet\nThankful Dexter, of Falmouth.\n\nNow, Thankful's father was a man of wealth, great wealth, for those\ndays, and a son-in-law, with nothing to recommend him but good looks\nand a fine record as a daring sailor, did not appeal to him, but\ndemure, sweet Thankful had a will of her own. She saw that young\nWilliam was worthy of any woman's love, so never for an instant did she\neven think of giving him up.\n\nAs time went on our hero began to be a power in the colonies. He was\ninterested in everything pertaining to their welfare. He soon began\nto prosper financially, and on February 12, 1782, we find recorded\nthat he gave security for twenty thousand ($20,000.00) dollars, and\ntook command of the ten-gun ship \"Virginia.\" Rickerton, the historian,\ntells us in his history that our hero was \"one of the earliest and most\nintelligent ship masters\" but \"all the world loves a lover,\" and I\nstarted to tell you chiefly about his love affair.\n\nThankful was always dreaming of William's bright, cheery face, and we\nmay be sure she lost no opportunity to say to her worldly, bustling\nfather, \"Didn't I tell you so?\" every time William brought new honors\nupon himself.\n\nAs time went on this energetic young man conceived the idea of building\na sloop, which he did and named it the \"Betsy.\" We wonder why he did\nnot call it \"The Thankful\" but perhaps Thankful had something to say\nabout that.\n\nWilliam loaded the \"Betsy\" with an immense cargo of oil and sailed\naround Cape Horn. This was the very first voyage ever made around the\nCape, and can you not imagine how proud young William Cleghorn was? And\ncan you not almost hear Thankful telling her father about the wonderful\njourney around Cape Horn?\n\nThe father was now convinced that William was not only valiant in war\nand a persistent lover, but that he was an excellent business man as\nwell, so he withdrew his objections and Thankful Dexter became the\nhappy wife of William Cleghorn.\n\nWe can almost see the radiant Thankful in her homespun gown and pertly\npoke bonnet, and the erect happy William with the air of a conquerer,\ncoming side by side from the little church, through the narrow paths\nof Martha's Vineyard, to the home all ready for the happy couple, for\nWilliam was now a well-to-do young man.\n\nWe must not take them all through life's journey, for this is to be a\nchild's story, but alas for human joys, while on a visit to Boston in\n1793, William Cleghorn was stricken with appoplexy and very suddenly\npassed away.\n\nWhen you go to Boston, go out to the old Granary Cemetery, so well\nknown by lovers of history, and inclosed in an iron railing you see a\nwhite stone standing alone. Draw near and read the inscription and you\nwill see that there lies your hero, William, for on the stone you read:\n\n Captain William Cleghorn\n of\n New Bedford.\n Who died in a fit of appoplexy on a visit to this town,\n February 24, 1793, in the 60th year of his age.\n\n \"Here lies entombed beneath the tufted clod,\n A man beloved, the noblest of God.\n With friendly throbs the heart shall beat no more,\n Closed the gay scene, the pomp of life is o'er.\"\n\nIn the record of his will we find the following, which will show you\nhow our ancestors made their wills:\n\nTwo mahogony tables, 1 square table, 16 leather bottom chairs, 1\nmahogony desk, 7 looking glasses, 1 set of china (42 pieces), 1 coffee\nset (30 pieces), 34 linen sheets, 25 pair pillow cases, 1 pew in First\nCongregational Meeting House, 1 pew in Second Congregational House,\netc., etc., besides a long list of notes and other properties.\n\nThis is very different from the wills of today, isn't it? I presume we\nhave many boys as brave and true as William, and many girls as dear and\nsweet as Thankful, and perhaps one hundred years from now other boys\nand girls will be reading about some of you. So let us live in such\na way that we may have our story written and enjoyed as is this true\nstory of Thankful Dexter and William Cleghorn.--EVELYN CLEGHORN DIMOCK\nHENRY, Xavier Chapter, D. A. R., Rome, Ga.\n\n\n\n\nTHE BLUE LAWS OF OLD VIRGINIA.\n\n\nUsually in discussion of blue laws, those very Draconian regulations\nwhich have so aroused the ire or the respect of moderns, depending upon\nwhich way they look at it, the debaters confine themselves mostly to\nNew England Puritan forms, or those of New York, Pennsylvania or New\nJersey.\n\nIn the days the Puritans formulated the blue laws, Virginia was looked\nupon as the home of high living and frivolity. Even to this day few\nwould look for such measures among that old aristocratic colony.\n\nAs a matter of fact, the Virginians of the seventeenth century, had\na habit of enacting indigo-tinted laws, and likewise enforcing them,\nwhich might have made the Puritans sit up late at night to beat them.\n\nAside from the stern and vindictive intolerance which finds utterance\nin the acts of the Virginia Assembly between the years 1662 and 1680,\nthe most striking element in them is the tremendous premium placed\nupon spying and informing. In most every case in which such a reward is\npossible the law encouraged the man to spy upon his neighbor.\n\nIf the Virginia husbands agreed with Kipling that \"a woman is only a\nwoman, but a good cigar is a smoke,\" the following act must have been\nthe occasion of much domestic infelicity.\n\n \"If a married woman shall slander a person the woman shall be\n punished by ducking, and if the damages shall be adjudged more than\n 500 pounds of tobacco her husband shall pay, or the woman receive a\n ducking for every 500 pounds so adjudged against her husband if he\n refused to pay the tobacco.\"\n\nUnless a man was well stocked with the divine weed it was worth while\nto attend church with promptness and regularity:\n\n \"Enacted that the Lord's Day be kept holy and no journeys or work\n done thereon, and all persons inhabiting in this country shall\n resort every Sunday to church and abide there quietly and orderly\n during the common prayers and preaching, upon the penalty of being\n fined fifty pounds of tobacco.\"\n\nDevices for public instruction and amusement were not to be neglected\nwith impunity, even by the courts of the colony, as witness the\nfollowing:\n\n \"The Court in every county shall set up near the courthouse, in\n a public and convenient place, a pillory, a pair of stocks, a\n whipping post and a ducking stool. Otherwise the Court shall be\n fined 5,000 pounds of tobacco.\"\n\nThere is no record of the Court ever having been mulcted of tobacco\nfor depriving the people of the opportunity to watch the sufferings of\ntheir friends and neighbors.\n\nSevere laws were directed against Quakers. Prior legislation had\nattempted to put a damper on being any kind of a \"separatist,\" which\nmeant any fellow who didn't agree with the Established Church.\nEvidently a little further law on the subject was thought necessary,\nfor in 1663 the Virginia Assembly passed the following act:\n\n \"Any person inhabiting this country, and entertaining a Quaker in\n or near his house, shall, for every time of such entertainment,\n be fined 5,000 pounds of tobacco, half to the county, half to the\n informer.\"\n\nEven Virginia hospitality might well have paused in the face of such a\nflying start toward bankruptcy.\n\nThat a stowaway might prove costly is demonstrated by the following:\n\n \"Every master of a vessel that shall bring any Quakers to reside\n here after July 1 of this year shall be fined 5,000 pounds of\n tobacco, to be levied by distress and sale of his goods, and he\n then shall be made to carry him, her or them out of the country\n again.\"\n\nEvidently a little thing like a couple of years in servitude did not\ndeter the lovers of pork chops from appropriating their neighbors'\nswine, for in 1679 the Assembly delivered themselves of the following\nact:\n\n \"The first offense of hog stealing shall be punished according to\n the former law; upon a second offense the offender shall stand for\n two hours in the pillory and shall lose his ears, and for the third\n offense shall be tried by the laws of England as in case of felony.\"\n\nAs the English law of the period usually prescribed hanging for a twice\nconvicted felon, it is presumed that the third dose of justice proved\nan efficient remedy.\n\nNot only in the stringency of their laws did the gray cavaliers of the\nOld Dominion run neck and neck with the grim-visaged gentry of Plymouth\nRock, but the doubtful honor of being the last to relinquish the gentle\nart of witchcraft persecution probably belongs to them as well.\n\nThe witchbaiters around Salem and throughout New England generally\nceased to a considerable extent their punishment for alleged witchcraft\nbefore the eighteenth century, but the Virginian records show the\narrest and persecution of Grace Sherwood, of Princess Anne County, for\nwitchcraft in 1706.\n\nFor six months this young woman was imprisoned, being brought time and\nagain before the court in an effort to convict her. Finding no evidence\nin her actions to justify the persecution, the Attorney-General caused\nthe Sheriff of the county to impanel a jury of women to examine Grace\nSherwood physically and instructed them to find something to indicate\nthat she was a witch. This the women failed to do and they were\nthreatened with contempt of court for their failure.\n\nEverything else having failed, it was decided to put Miss Sherwood\nto the water test, which consisted in tying her hands and feet and\nthrowing her overboard in the nearest lake or river. If she sank she\nwas innocent, but if by her struggles she managed to keep afloat for a\nfew moments, she was guilty of witchcraft.\n\nThe full account of this trial is preserved by the Virginia Historical\nSociety, and the last two court orders in the case are of interest as\nmarking the close of witchcraft persecution in the colonies.\n\n \"Whereas, Grace Sherwood, being suspected of witchcraft, have a\n long time waited for a fit opportunity for a further examination,\n & by her consent & approbacon of ye court, it is ordered that ye\n sheriff take all such convenient assistance of boats and men and\n shall be by him thought fit to meet at Jno. Harpers plantation, in\n order to take ye Grace Sherwood forthwith and BUTT her into the\n water above a man's debth & try her how she swims therein, always\n having care of her life to preserve her from drowning, & as soon\n as she comes out that he request as many antient and knowing women\n as possible he can to search her carefully for all spottes & marks\n about her body not usuall on others, & that as they find the same\n to make report on oath to ye truth thereof to ye court, and further\n it is ordered that some woman be requested to shift and search her\n before she goes into ye water, that she carry nothing about her to\n cause further suspicion.\"\n\nOn the afternoon of July 10, 1706, the court and county officers and\npopulace assembled on John Harper's plantation, and the arrangements\nbeing completed, Grace Sherwood was carried out to a nearby inlet of\nLynnhaven Bay. The official court reporter tells quaintly the rest of\nthe story:\n\n \"Whereas, on complaint of Luke Hill in behalf of her Magisty, that\n now is against Grace Sherwood for a person suspected of witchcraft,\n & having had sundry evidences sworn against her, proving manny\n cercumstances, & which, she could not make any excuse or little or\n nothing to say in her own behalf, only seeming too rely on what ye\n court should do, and thereupon consented to be tried in ye water, &\n likewise to be serched againe with expermints; being tried, and she\n swimming when therein & bound, contray to custom and ye judgments\n of all ye spectators, & afterwards being searched by five antient\n women who have all declared on oath that she is not like them; all\n of which cercumstances ye court weighing in their consideracon, do\n therefore order that ye sheriff take ye said Grace Sherwood into\n his custody & comit her body to ye common goal of this county,\n there to secure her by irons, or otherwise there to remain till\n such time as he shall be otherwise directed.\"\n\nThe woman was finally turned free, and thus ended the last legal\nprosecution for witchcraft in the colony.\n\n\n\n\nELIJAH CLARKE.\n\nBY MRS. JOHN H. MORGAN, _Regent Brunswick Chapter, D. A. R._\n\n\nIt is to be regretted that our historians have given so little space\nto one of our Georgia patriots of the Revolution--Elijah Clarke. One\nof our greatest national needs is that of commemorating the memories\nof our men who \"did greatly,\" who fought, suffered and endured for\nour national independence. This is one of the prime objects of the\nexistence of the Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution;\n\"To perpetuate the memory of the Spirit of the men who achieved\nAmerican Independence.\"\n\nAmong the many contributed to this great cause by Georgia, was Elijah\nClarke. After the fall of Georgia, for the time being, many of our most\ndistinguished men became voluntary exiles among their \"brethren\" in the\nWest. Among the most prominent of these was Colonel Clarke; one to whom\nour liberty and the justness of the cause was dear.\n\nHe did not give up hope; for his heart was filled with the desire\nto return and renew the contest. He employed his entire time in the\npreparation of a sufficient force that would enable him to return when\nthe opportunity should present itself.\n\nAugusta was the key to the northern part of the state, and its\npossession was of great importance to our patriots. Upon hearing that\nthe time for the arrival of the annual Indian presents was near, the\ndesire to recover Augusta became, to Colonel Clarke, irresistible.\nHe immediately set about collecting troops and his arguments were so\nsuccessful that in a very short time five hundred enthusiastic warriors\nand men from the hills were assembled and marched to Augusta.\n\nUpon their arrival, the division under Major Taylor attacked the Indian\ncamp on Hawks Gully, thereby drawing the British under Colonel Thomas\nBrown to the support of the Indian allies, leaving the south and west\nof the city unguarded. Colonel Clarke entered at the points, with the\nremainder of his army, captured the garrison and finally, driving out\nColonel Brown, occupied the town.\n\nThe British under Colonel Brown, after being driven out of Augusta,\ntook refuge in a strong house called Seymour's White House, which they\nhad fortified.\n\nColonel Clarke besieged them and was on the point of capturing them,\nafter a four days siege, when Col. Cruger, coming with another British\nforce compelled Clarke to retreat.\n\nLord Cornwallis ordered Colonel Ferguson to intercept Colonel Clarke.\nJust as Col. Ferguson started to carry out these orders, he heard that\na new enemy was approaching, for the very purpose of doing just what\nColonel Clarke had failed to do. This force consisted of rifle militia\nand had been drawn from Kentucky, the western country of Virginia and\nNorth Carolina, and was under the command of the famous independent\ncolonels, Campbell, Cleveland, Williams, Sevier and Shelby. Upon\nhearing of Clarke's repulse and of Ferguson's orders to intercept\nClarke, they gave up their enterprise on Colonel Brown, and turned\nagainst Ferguson; which ended in a crushing defeat for the British and\nthe destruction of Colonel Ferguson at King's Mountain.\n\n\"Although Clarke failed in the reduction of Augusta, his attempt led\nto the destruction of Ferguson; and with it to the present relief of\nNorth Carolina.\" Such is the testimony of \"Light Horse\" Harry Lee, his\ncompanion in arms, and the father of our beloved General Robert E. Lee.\n\nGeneral Clarke, as he became, was brave and patriotic, and his services\nduring the Revolution were valuable to the country, and deserve the\nrecognition of his state. He died December 15th, 1799--one day after\nthe death of Washington.\n\n \"Poor is the nation that boasts no heroes, but beggared is that\n country that having them, forgets.\"\n\nGeneral Clarke was one of Georgia's heroes. Let us honor him.\n\n\n\n\nGENERAL FRANCIS MARION.\n\n\nThe subject of this sketch is General Francis Marion and a pleasant\nduty it is to revive the memory of this almost forgotten hero who was\none of the most famous warriors of the American Revolution. General\nNathaniel Greene had often been heard to say that the page of history\nhad never furnished his equal.\n\nHe was born near Georgetown, South Carolina, of French parents, who\nwere refugees to this country after the Revocation of the Edict of\nNantes. From them he inherited that love of liberty which had caused\nthem to forsake home and friends and commence a new life among\nstrangers that they might enjoy freedom of thought and action at King's\nMountain.\n\nHe manifested early in life a love of adventure. His first warlike\nexperience was against the Indians. He served as a Lieutenant of\nvolunteers. In his encounters with the savages he showed such courage\nand skill that he soon became famous, and to his credit, it must be\nsaid, he was always humane and just.\n\nWhen war was declared against England and troops had to be raised,\nMarion received a Captain's commission. He went forth to raise a\ncompany. Money was lacking and he had to depend entirely on volunteers.\nHe very soon, however, succeeded in getting his complement of men and\nwas unexcelled in his dealings with these raw recruits. He could enter\ninto their feelings and appreciate their conduct. He did not exact\nimpossibilities of them and he was celebrated for what was called his\npatience with the militia.\n\n[Illustration: MONUMENT, SITE OF OLD FORT CORNWALLIS, AUGUSTA, GA.]\n\nNo service was ever more strictly voluntary than that of those who\nconstituted the company known as \"Marion's Men\" and he led them to\nperform deeds of valor which seem almost incredible. There was an air\nof mysterious daring in what he undertook, which gave a charm to the\nlife his followers led, while they had the most perfect confidence\nin their leader. Insubordination was rare among his men on account\nof their devotion to him. If it did occur he usually visited it by\ndismissal from his band. This ignominy was dreaded more than any other\nmode of punishment. He seldom resorted to the military methods of\nsevere discipline. His band was composed largely of the planters, and\nsome of them were boys who lived in the section of the country where\nhis daring exploits harrassed so severely the British. These men were\ndevoted to field sports and were consequently fine riders and marksmen.\n\nMarion and his men are connected with the most romantic adventures of\nthe Revolution, equal to any we have read of in song or story. The\nwriter has often listened with intense interest to the accounts given\nby her grandfather of the recitals of his party. William Pope, who was\none of \"Marion's Men,\" tells of the many hazardous undertakings against\nthe British and Tories. The famous rides at night when they would leave\ntheir hidden places in the swamps, or some forest so densely wooded\nthat they alone knew the trails by which they found their way in and\nout; how they would start on one of their swift rides to intercept the\npassing of British troops from one post to another or attack an army\nwagon train with provisions and ammunition, etc. The descent of Marion\nand his men would be so sudden that the enemy would be completely\ndemoralized.\n\nMarion kept bands of scouts constantly watching the enemy and by this\nmeans he was enabled to give our army most valuable information.\n\nAt one time our hero and his men learning of the encampment of some\nBritish troops near a river, started out to attack them at midnight.\nThey had to ride many miles to reach the river and in crossing the\nbridge the noise of the horses aroused the sentinels of the enemy and\nthey were prepared for resistance. The fight which ensued was a fierce\none, but ever after that experience, when Marion found it necessary to\ncross a bridge, he made the men dismount and spread their blankets over\nthe bridge to muffle the sound of the horses feet. It was a rule with\nhim never to use a bridge when he could ford a river, and he burned all\nbridges for which he had no use. These long rapid rides were exhausting\nto man and beasts. They returned as rapidly as they went forth and when\nthey reached their place of safety, they would secure their horses,\nthrow themselves on the ground with only a blanket and a saddle for a\npillow and sleep so soundly they would be unconscious of the falling\nrain and often awaken in the morning to find themselves surrounded by\nwater. Amid all these scenes of hardship there were times when this\nband of devoted patriots indulged in revelry, as they were safely\ngathered around the camp fires among the lofty moss-draped cypress\ntrees and gum trees of the swamps to enjoy the captured supplies from\nthe enemy's commissary stores, which enabled them to supply themselves\nwith clothing, arms and ammunition. Thus they largely provided for\ntheir own subsistence by their daring prowess.\n\nThe British established a line of military posts in South Carolina\nextending from Georgetown to Charleston. They found it exceedingly\ndifficult to hold any communication, for Marion's scouts were always\non the lookout to report their movements. Colonel Watson, of the\nenemy, attempted to take a regiment from one post to another. He was\nso harrassed by the sharpshooting of \"Marion's Men\" who lay in ambush\nalong his route, that he sent a letter by flag of truce to Marion\nreproaching him for fighting like a savage and invited him to come out\nin open field and fight like a gentleman. But Marion was too shrewd to\nput in open field his comparatively small band, with their peculiar\nmode of warfare, against a far greater number of finely drilled\nregulars of the enemy and Colonel Watson had to retreat and encamp his\nmen in the first open field he could find.\n\nMarion had a number of interviews by flag of truce with British\nofficers. One of the most noted is the one in which he entertained the\nofficer at dinner. After business affairs had been settled General\nMarion invited the officer to dine with him and he accepted. Marion\nordered dinner. The officer looked around with curiosity as he saw no\npreparations for dinner and his surprise was great when the cook placed\nbefore him on a piece of bark a few sweet potatoes which had been\nroasted in the fire near by. The officer remarked to Marion that he\nsupposed his supplies had fallen short, endeavoring to relieve Marion\nof any embarrassment he thought he might feel in offering him such\nmeager fare, but Marion replied that he considered himself fortunate,\nas he had a guest that day, he had that much to offer him. The officer\nwas amazed and profoundly impressed with what he had seen. He returned\nto his command with such feelings of admiration and respect for men\nwho endured so cheerfully such privations and so many hardships for\nthe sake of liberty, that he said it was useless to fight such men,\nthat they were entitled to liberty and he would not continue to fight\nagainst them. He resigned his commission in the army.\n\nThe enemy at this time had absolute command of this portion of South\nCarolina excepting as they were disturbed by Marion. He shifted from\nswamp to swamp and thicket to thicket and never relaxed his struggle\nfor liberty. So harrassed were the enemy by him, they determined a\nnumber of times to make a special effort to capture him or drive him\nout of the state. All in vain. Marion was too alert and often met them\nwith more promptness than they desired.\n\nColonel Tarleton, a British officer, with a reputation for great\nactivity undertook one of these expeditions against Marion and narrowly\nescaped being captured himself. He retreated from his attack exclaiming\nto his men \"Come on boys, we will go back, there is no catching this\n'Swamp Fox'.\" By this same name he was ever afterward called by his\nfollowers.\n\nWhen Gen. Nathaniel Greene took command of the Southern Army, he wrote\nto General Marion and begged him to remain in his independent position\nand keep the army supplied with intelligence, in which important part\nhe rendered most active service, also in the battles of Georgetown,\nNinety Six, Charleston, Savannah and others. So highly appreciated by\nthe Government was the brave and valuable part performed by Marion and\nhis men, that Congress passed a series of resolutions expressing the\ngratitude of the country to them.\n\nGovernor Rutledge appointed him Brigadier-General. In addition to the\nusual military rank, extraordinary powers were conferred upon him, such\nas were only granted to extraordinary men.\n\nIn the circumstances of life, there was a remarkable resemblance\nbetween him and the great Washington. They were both volunteers in\nthe service of their country. They learned the military art in Indian\nwarfare. They were both soldiers so vigilant that no enemy could ever\nsurprise them and so equal in undaunted valor that nothing could\ndisturb them, and even in the private incidents of their lives, the\nresemblance between these two great men was closer than common. They\nwere both born in the same year, both lost fathers early in life,\nboth married excellent, wealthy wives, both left widows and both died\nchildless.\n\nIn reviewing the life of Gen. Marion, we find patient courage, firmness\nin danger, resolution in adversity, hardy endurance amid suffering and\nwant. He lived that liberty might not die and never relinquished his\nsword until the close of the war. He then retired to his plantation\nnear Eutaw, where he died. His last words were: \"Thank God, since I\nhave come to man's estate, I have never intentionally done wrong to any\nman.\"\n\nMarion's remains are in the church yard at Belle Isle in the parish\nof St. John's Berkely. Over them is a marble slab upon which is the\nfollowing inscription:\n\n\"Sacred to the memory of Brigadier-General Francis Marion, who departed\nthis life on the twenty-ninth of February, 1795, in the sixty-third\nyear of his age, deeply regretted by all of his fellow citizens.\nHistory will recall his worth and rising generations will embalm his\nmemory as one of the most distinguished patriots and heroes of the\nAmerican Revolution; who elevated his native country to honor and\nindependence and accrued to her the blessings and liberty of peace.\"\nThis tribute of veneration and gratitude is erected in commemoration\nof the noble and distinguished virtues of the citizen and of the\ngallant exploits of the soldier who lived without fear and died without\nreproach.\n\nThis brief and imperfect sketch of one of the most noted military men\nof his day has led to the reflection that many of the most valiant\nleaders of the Revolution are comparatively little known among the\nrising generation. The old histories written in the early part of\nthis century which recorded their brilliant deeds and virtues, are\nout of print, a few to be found in old libraries, and the old readers\nwhich were used in the schools forty and fifty years ago were full of\nthe accounts of their achievements, which thrilled the hearts of the\nstudents and stimulated in them a love of country, as only such deeds\nof valor could inspire. But today these heroes who taught us such\nlessons of patriotism have passed away forgotten, others scarcely a\nmemory. Ought it to be so?\n\nAs our society is for the purpose of advancing the cause of patriotism,\nno effort on the part of its members would do more to bring this about\nthan for some of them situated in different parts of our country to\nunite in collecting material for a new reader for the use of schools\nin which the deeds of these revolutionary patriots would be once more\nrevived and made conspicuous to those who should ever hold them in\ngrateful veneration.\n\nThis thought is one that might advantageously engage the attention\nof some national publisher who might employ compilers from different\nlocalities of our country for this purpose.\n\nAmong the \"Readers\" alluded to, was a tribute to Gen. Marion and his\nmen, which was at the same time a graphic account of their lives and\nservices. It was written by one of our favorable national poets,\nWilliam Cullen Bryant, and was a favorite selection for declamation\namong American juvenile orators many years ago. It has disappeared\nfrom the modern editions of \"Readers,\" but would fitly embellish a new\n\"American Speaker,\" a book which would be popular throughout our land\nin these days of Sons and Daughters of the Revolution.\n\nThis suggestion will be enhanced by the reproduction of the ringing\nlines with which this article will close:\n\n\nSONG OF MARION'S MEN.\n\n Our band is few, but true and tried,\n Our leader frank and bold;\n The British soldier trembles\n When Marion's name is told.\n Our fortress is the good green wood,\n Our tent the cypress tree;\n We know the forest 'round us,\n As Seamen know the sea;\n We know its wall of thorny vines,\n Its glades of reedy grass;\n Its safe and silent islands\n Within the dark morass.\n\n Woe to the British soldiery,\n That little dread us near;\n On them shall light at midnight\n A strange and sudden fear;\n When waking to their tents on fire,\n They grasp their arms in vain,\n And they who stand to face us\n Are beat to earth again,\n And they who fly in terror deem\n A mighty host behind\n And hear the tramp of thousands\n Upon the hollow wind.\n\n Then sweet the hour that brings release\n From dangers and from toil;\n We talk the battle over\n And share the battle spoil.\n The woodland rings with laugh and shout\n As if a hunt were up,\n And woodland flowers are gathered\n To crown the soldiers' cup.\n With merry sounds we mock the wind\n That in the pine top grieves,\n And slumber long and sweetly\n On beds of oaken leaves.\n\n Well knows the fair and friendly moon,\n The band that Marion leads;\n The glitter of their rifles,\n The scampering of their steeds.\n 'Tis life to guide the fiery barb,\n Across the moonlit plain;\n 'Tis life to feel the night wind\n That lifts his tossing mane.\n A moment in the British camp,\n A moment and away;\n Back to the pathless forest,\n Before the peep of day.\n\n Grave men there are by broad Santee,\n Grave men with hoary hairs.\n Their hearts are all with Marion,\n For Marion are their prayers;\n And lovely ladies greet our band\n With kindliest welcoming,\n With smiles like those of summer,\n And with tears like those of spring.\n For them we wear these trusty arms\n And lay them down no more,\n Till we have driven the Briton\n Forever from our shore.\n\n --_Mrs. F. H. Orme, Atlanta Chapter, D. A. R._\n\n\n\n\n\"LIGHT HORSE HARRY.\"\n\n\nThe Lee family was illustrious both in England and America. They\nclearly trace their ancestry to the Norman Conquest, Launcelot Lee\nbeing the founder of the family. The Lees were prominent in English\nhistory down to the colonization of this country. Robert E. Lee is\ndescended from Richard Lee, a younger son of the Earl of Litchfield,\nwho was sent to this country in 1641 during the reign of Charles I. He\ncame as colonial secretary under Sir William Berkeley. He was loyal\nto the royal party during the struggle between the Cavaliers and\nRoundheads. Richard Lee, second son of the Richard mentioned above,\nwas born in Virginia in 1646 and educated in England and studied law.\nHe took an active part in colonial legislation. His son, Thomas, was\nthe first to establish himself in Westmoreland County. He was very\nprominent in the early history of the state. The fine mansion of\nStratford was built for him by the East India company, and several\nof the prominent Lees were born in that home. Henry Lee, the son of\nRichard Lee, filled no prominent place in colonial history. He married\na Miss Bland and had three children, the second son being Henry, who\nmarried a Miss Grymes in 1753. He left six sons and five daughters,\nthe third son being Henry, the ancestor of R. E. Lee. He went to\nPrinceton and was preparing to study law when hostilities with England\nchanged his plans. When quite young he raised a company of cavalry\nand soon after the battle of Lexington joined Washington's forces.\nHe soon became noted as an able leader and was promoted to the rank\nof lieutenant-colonel and had command of \"Lee's Legion,\" consisting\nof infantry and cavalry. He was actively engaged in the service to\nthe close of the war and was conspicuous in this state for some time.\nOwing to his rapid movements he was known as \"Light Horse Harry.\"\nAbout 1781 he married his cousin, a daughter of Colonel Philip Ludwell\nLee, of Stratford. Four children were born to them, all of whom died\nexcept one son. The wife died in 1790. He was elected to congress\nand afterwards was governor of Virginia. He next married Miss Anne\nHill Carter, daughter of Charles Carter, of Shirley. He again entered\npolitical life and was elected to the general assembly. The children\nof his second marriage were Charles Carter, Sidney Smith, Robert E.,\nAnne and Mildred. Robert Edward Lee was born in the Stratford mansion\nin which two signers of the Declaration of Independence were born. In\n1811 Henry Lee moved to Alexandria to educate his children. Here he was\nmade major-general during the war of 1812. He was the author of \"First\nin war, first in peace, first in the hearts of his countrymen,\" when\npronouncing a eulogy on Washington. His health failed in 1817 and he\nwas induced to make a trip to the West Indies, but finding that he was\nnot benefited, he returned and landed on the coast of Georgia, where\nhe enjoyed the hospitality of a daughter of his old friend, General\nNathaniel Greene, who was living in the family residence on Cumberland\nIsland. After lingering a short time he died and was buried there,\nMarch 25, 1818.\n\nGeneral A. C. Long wrote the memoirs of R. E. Lee. He publishes an\nincident which occurred in 1862, when Lee was sent to this state to\nexamine our lines and means of defense. General Long accompanied him.\nWhen they reached Savannah General Lee secured a vessel and went to\nCumberland Island. He had the boat anchored and the two went on shore.\nThey entered the old Greene mansion, which was in bad condition. Going\nthrough that to the rear, General Lee went alone to an old neglected\ncemetery. After that he returned with a flower in his hand, but never\nspoke a word about the visit to his father's grave. In silence he\nshowed his reverence; with his usual modesty he refrained from speaking\nabout it. From that old cemetery on Cumberland Island the body of\n\"Light Horse Harry\" Lee, ninety-five years after his death, was carried\nback to his old Virginia home and laid in its final resting place.\n\n\n\n\nOUR LEGACY.\n\n\n Our brave Forefathers: give them place\n In Hall of Fame--the Nation's heart;\n They met the foe, aye face to face:\n Each man a hero, did his part--\n Invincible to fear, and wrought\n For us and ours, beyond his thought.\n\n O fair Republic: pride and boast\n Of children who cannot forget--\n From lake to gulf, from coast to coast\n Where waves the Flag with colors set\n In patriot blood, which ne'er shall fade--\n That _Flag_ is _ours_, its price they paid.\n\n We, daughters of a loyal line,\n Would weave their deathless deeds in song,\n With memory's fairest flowers entwine\n Sweet garlands which shall linger long,\n Who die for God and Country share\n Immortal honors other-where.\n\n --_Hannah A. Foster in American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nTHE RIDE OF MARY SLOCUMB.\n\n\nIn the prologue to \"The Princess,\" Tennyson makes one of the group\nof collegemates assembled during the holiday season at Vivian Place\nfind in an old chronicle the story of a brave woman whom a wild king\nbesieged. But she armed\n\n \"Her own fair head, and sallying through the gate,\n Had beat her foes with slaughter from the walls.\"\n\nWhen this story was read to the ladies present, one of the men asked:\n\"Where lives there such a woman now?\" To which\n\n \"Quick answer'd Lilia 'There are thousands now\n Such women, but convention beats them down.'\"\n\nOn the first day of February, 1776, General McDonald, chief of the\nMcDonald clan in the Cape Fear region, issued a proclamation, calling\nupon all true and loyal Highlanders to join his standard at Cross\nCreek, now Fayetteville, and prepare to assist General Clinton and\nGovernor Martin in maintaining the king's authority in the province\nof North Carolina. About fifteen or sixteen hundred of them obeyed\nthe summons. From Cross Creek they marched down the Cape Fear River\nuntil they came to Moore's creek, where they were met on February 27th\nby a Whig force about a thousand strong under the command of Richard\nCaswell, The following from a letter from Caswell to Cornelius Harnett\nshows the result of the meeting:\n\n \"I have the pleasure to acquaint you that we had an engagement with\n the Tories, at Widow Moore's creek bridge, on the 27th current.\n Our army was about one thousand strong, consisting of the Newbern\n Battalion of Minute Men, the militia from Craven, Johnston, Dobbs\n and Wake, and a detachment of the Wilmington Battalion of Minute\n Men, which we found encamped at Moore's Creek the night before the\n battle, under the command of Colonel Lillington. The Tories by\n common report were three thousand, but General MacDonald, whom we\n have prisoner, says there were about fifteen or sixteen hundred;\n he was unwell that day and not in the battle. Captain McLeod, who\n seemed to be principal commander, and Captain John Campbell, are\n among the slain.\"\n\nThis was the first pitched battle of the Revolution won by the\nWhigs; the only victories of an earlier date being the capture of\nForts Ticonderoga and Crown Point on May 10, 1775. It would be\ndifficult to overestimate the importance of the victory. Besides the\ncapture of about 900 prisoners and 2,000 stands of arms of which the\nAmericans stood in great need, the crushing of the Tory spirit and the\ncorresponding rise of the Whig spirit, meant untold strength to the\ncause of freedom.\n\nBut it is not the political nor the military result of this battle with\nwhich this story is to deal. With the foregoing as an introduction,\nit is interesting now to turn to the story of the heroine of Moore's\ncreek, Mary Slocumb.\n\nMary Slocumb was the young wife of Ezekiel Slocumb, of Wayne County. He\nafterwards became a prominent member of the house of commons, serving\nin the session of 1812 to 1818. She was but yet a girl when her husband\nrode away from home to join Caswell in crushing McDonald and the\nenemies of liberty. The men of that section, more than eighty strong,\nrode away one calm Sunday morning, under the lead of Slocumb. Before\nthe long ride was begun, his young wife went out with the colonel to\ninspect the men. She says that she looked at them well, and could see\nthat every man meant mischief. No doubt it was a sturdy, stern and\ndetermined band that rode away that day to battle for their rights.\nThese men rode away in high spirits, some to a glorious death, some to\na glorious victory; none to defeat or dishonor.\n\nIt is easy to imagine what a long, lonely day the young wife had at\nhome that quiet Sabbath day; it is easy to imagine where her thoughts\nwere; it is easy to imagine how she concealed the anxiety of her heart\nunder the assumed cheerfulness of her face. \"I slept soundly and\nquietly that night,\" she says, \"and worked hard all the next day; but\nI kept thinking where they had got to, how far, where and how many of\nthe regulars and Tories they would meet; and I could not keep from that\nstudy.\"\n\nGoing to bed in this anxious state of mind, her sleep was disturbed by\na terrible dream. She seemed to see lying on the ground, surrounded by\nthe dead and wounded, a body, motionless, bloody, ghostly, wrapped in\nher husband's cloak. With a cry of alarm she sprang to her feet into\nthe middle of the room. So vivid was the impression that it remained\nwith her even after she awakened from sleep and in rushing forward\nto the place where the vision appeared, she ran into the side of the\nhouse. The light was dim; all around was quiet and peaceful, but her\nheart kept up a great commotion. \"If ever I felt fear,\" she says, \"it\nwas at that moment.\" The more she reflected on the vision the more\nvivid and more fearful it became, until at last she could bear the\nsuspense no longer and starting up she said aloud:\n\n\"I must go to him.\"\n\nIn the stable was her favorite and own particular horse, \"as fleet and\neasy a nag as ever traveled.\" In an instant, leaving her baby and the\nhouse in the care of the nurse, she rushed out to the barn, saddled her\nmare, and in less time than it takes to tell it, was flying down the\nroad at full speed.\n\nThe night air was cool; the spirit of the race was in the nag; and mile\nafter mile was quickly left behind, as the sound of her rapidly falling\nhoofs fell clear and distinct in the quiet night air. All alone, urged\nonward by love and fear, this brave little woman swept on through the\ndark night, dashing over bridges, whirling through dark woods, flashing\npast farm houses, until when the sun began to appear in the east thirty\nmiles lay between her and her quiet home. Shortly after sunrise she\npassed a group of women and children anxiously awaiting news from the\ntroops. From these she learned the exact route taken by Caswell and\nwith only a few minutes' stop she was again skimming over the ground.\nThere was no flagging in her spirits, nor those of the mare. On the\ncontrary, the excitement became more and more intense the nearer they\ngot to the end of their journey. It seemed as if the woman had infused\nher spirits into the horse.\n\nThe sun was well up when a new excitement was added to the race--she\nheard a sound like thunder rolling and rumbling in the distance. She\npulled her mare up suddenly. What was it? Though she had never heard\nthe sound before, she knew it must be the roar of the cannon; and as\nshe thought of what it meant, the blood coursed more rapidly than ever\nthrough her veins; she was more than ever impatient to be on the scene,\nand away she dashed again. But then a thought rushed into her mind that\nfor a moment made her feel very foolish to be here so far away from\nhome and child, on what might after all be but a fool's errand.\n\n\"What a fool I am,\" she thought. \"My husband could not be dead last\nnight, if the battle is only fighting now.\"\n\nBut she had come too far now to turn back and so she pressed on faster\nthan before. As she drew nearer, she could hear the roar of the deadly\nmuskets, the fatal rifles, and the triumphant shouts of the victors.\nBut from which side did they come? Did those shouts mean the defeat of\nher husband; or did they mean his triumph? This was the most trying\nmoment of all--this terrible suspense. If it was his victory, then he\nwould rejoice to have her share his glory; if his defeat, then he would\nneed her to soothe his sufferings; so on she pressed to share with him\nweal or woe. Crossing the Wilmington road a few hundred yards below the\nbridge, she saw a clump of trees under which were lying perhaps twenty\nwounded men. What was this she saw? Her blood froze in her veins;\nher heart leapt to her mouth, for there was the vision realized. The\nscene before her--she knew it as well as if she had seen it a thousand\ntimes; the spot, the trees, the position of the men, the groans of the\nwounded, and her sight fell upon a body lying in the midst of the\ngroup, her brain became dizzy, and the world seemed whirling around\nher at the rate of ten thousand miles a second--there lay a body,\nmotionless, bloody, ghostly, wrapped in her husband's cloak. Her whole\nsoul became centered in that one spot. \"How I passed from my saddle\nto this place I never knew,\" she said afterwards; but in some way she\nsucceeded in reaching the body, and mechanically uncovered the head.\nShe saw before her an unrecognizable face crusted with dust and blood\nfrom a gash across the temple. What a relief to her aching heart was\nthe strange voice which begged her for a drink of water! Her senses\ncame back to her at once so she was able to minister to the sufferer's\nwants. She gave him a swallow as she held the drooping head in her\nlap; and with what remained of the water, bathed the dirt and gore\nfrom the face. From the ghastly crust came the pale face of one of\nher neighbors, Frank Cogdell. Under the gentle care of his nurse, he\nrevived enough to speak, and when she attempted to dress the wound on\nthe head, he managed to gasp out:\n\n\"It's not that; it's the hole in my leg that's killing me.\"\n\nLifting the wounded leg from the puddle of blood in which it lay she\ngently cut away the trousers and stockings and found a shot hole\nthrough the fleshy part of the limb. What nerve it must have taken for\nthis young girl, unused to such work, alone, without help or advice,\nto go through with the painful ordeal. But she was of the stuff of\nwhich North Carolina moulds her heroes, and she did not flinch from\nher duty. Gathering a handful of heart leaves, the only thing in sight\nsuitable for binding the wound, she tied these tight to the hole and\nthe bleeding stopped. No sooner had she completed this pressing duty,\nthan she turned to others of the unfortunate men who lay in pain and\nneed and, as she says, \"dressed the wounds of many a brave fellow who\ndid good fighting long after that day.\" During all this time, the\nfirst anxiety for her husband relieved, she had not had time to make\ninquiries after him, but with true heroism devoted herself to the\nmore pressing duties of the moment. While she was busily engaged in\nbringing home to these poor fellows the blessings of a woman's care,\nGeneral Caswell rode up. With great surprise at seeing Mrs. Slocumb, he\nraised his hat and was about to address her with a compliment, when she\ninterrupted him with the question:\n\n\"Where is my husband?\"\n\n\"Where he ought to be, madam; in pursuit of the enemy. But pray, how\ncame you here?\"\n\n\"Oh,\" she replied, carelessly, \"I thought you would need nurses as well\nas soldiers. See! I have dressed many of these good fellows.\" Then\npointing to Frank Cogdell, she continued, \"Here is one who would have\ndied before any of you men could have helped him.\" As she spoke she\nlifted Frank's head in her arms and gave him a drink of water. When she\nraised her head, there before her stood her astonished husband, \"as\nbloody as a butcher and as muddy as a ditcher.\"\n\n\"Why, Mary,\" he exclaimed, \"what are you doing there, hugging Frank\nCogdell, the greatest reprobate in the army?\"\n\n\"I don't care,\" she cried. \"Frank is a brave fellow, a good soldier and\na true friend of congress.\"\n\n\"True, true, every word of it,\" exclaimed Caswell, who stood by much\namused at the scene. \"You are right, madam,\" with a bow that would have\nshamed Chesterfield himself.\n\nMrs. Slocumb says she could not tell her husband what had brought her\nthere. \"I was so happy,\" she says, \"and so were all. It was a glorious\nvictory; I came just at the height of the enjoyment. I knew my husband\nwas surprised, but I could see that he was not displeased with me.\"\n\nIt was of course long into the night before the excitement subsided.\nThe news spread like wild fire, and the Whigs all over the country\nheard it with rejoicing and thanksgiving; and everywhere the news\nof the victory was heard, went also the story of the heroine, her\nbrave ride, her heaven-sent aid, her soothing care of the wounded and\nsuffering. Many a soldier breathed a prayer of thanks for the vision\nwhich came to her and for her courageous response. But the prettiest\nside of the story is the simple and unaffected way in which she looked\nupon her act. Nothing of force or beauty can be added to her own simple\nand touching words about her return home. After staying in camp long\nenough to offer intercession in behalf of the unfortunate prisoners and\nto receive assurance from Caswell that they would be well treated, she\nprepared to start home. \"In the middle of the night,\" she says simply,\nwithout thinking apparently of her course, \"I again mounted my mare,\nand started home. Caswell and my husband wanted me to stay till next\nmorning and they would send a party with me, but no! I wanted to see my\nchild, and told them they could send no party that could keep up with\nme. What a happy ride I had back! and with what joy did I embrace my\nchild as he ran to meet me!\"\n\nThis is a story full of meaning and significance to him who loves his\nstate; who admires her noble women, and brave men; who glories in her\nheroic deeds and great achievements. As long as the old North State can\nproduce such women as Mary Slocumb, she need entertain no fears as to\nwhat her men will be.--R. D. W. CONNOR, Wilmington, N. C., _in American\nMonthly Magazine_.\n\n\n\n\nTHE HOBSON SISTERS.\n\n\n\"Come in girls, I'll find her. She just knows everything about\neverybody's grand parents. Oh, Grandmother!\" called Agnes, as she\nushered the bevy of girls about her own age into the cherry sitting\nroom, one October afternoon, and ran to tell her grandmother of her\nvisitors.\n\nIt did not require a second call for Mrs. Martin to respond, and in her\nquaint way she cordially greeted her youthful quests, well known to her\nand her grand-daughter's friends, \"Elizabeth,\" \"Mary\" and \"Lucy Kent.\"\n\nWhen the customary salutations and courteous inquiries had been\nexchanged, Lucy Kent, anxious to make known the object of their visit,\nexplained:\n\n\"Agnes said you knew everything about everybody's ancestors, and our\nteacher told us today that we must bring in tomorrow our lines of\ndescent, as far back as we could trace; also tell any family tradition\nor any incident in the lives of our ancestors in connection with the\nwar of the Revolution, especially, she said, anything the women did.\"\n\n\"I don't see how the women could have done anything, when it was all\nfighting,\" added Mary, as if in apology.\n\nAnd I said, \"Grandmother, you could tell us, because I had heard you go\nover it all, way back to Adam,\" said Agnes reassuringly.\n\n\"Not quite so far back, my dear, yet I can give each of you some\ninteresting accounts of your ancestors, but the story would have to be\na long one and you might weary of it,\" said Mrs. Martin hesitatingly.\n\n\"Oh do, Grandmother,\" pleaded Agnes.\n\n\"But Wednesday is my day for darning the stockings, and\"--\n\n\"Oh, we'll darn the stockings, so do begin,\" exclaimed several voices\nin chorus, and a rush was made for the sewing basket, and then the\nlittle girls sat demurely, waiting to hear the promised story,\nindustriously plying the needle, and filling the holes with the thread.\n\n\"This portrait that you see here on the wall,\" began Mrs. Martin,\npointing to the one in front of them, \"is the grandmother of my\ngrandmother. She is one of the Hobson sisters and you, Agnes, are\nseventh in direct line of descent from her through the Bacons and\nCarrs and Wares. It is a singular coincidence that you and your little\nfriends here, all come from this same family of Hobson. 'Birds of a\nfeather flocking together,'\" chuckled the old lady, evidently pleased\nto see the friendship existing between the children in this generation,\nwho were representatives of one of the best Georgia families and of the\nstaunchest and truest supporters of the cause of American Independence.\n\n\"These Hobsons,\" continued she, \"were daughters and sons of Nicholas\nHobson, of Lunenburg County, Virginia, son of Matthew Hobson, of\nHenrico. As you already know, Georgia was largely settled by colonists\nfrom Virginia. It is not surprising to find the younger members of the\nHobson family removing later to Georgia, for young folks are always\nlooking for the best place to locate, and this is what the husbands\nand wives in the Hobson family did, moved to Georgia and located at\nAugusta.\"\n\n\"But you were telling about the portrait,\" interposed Mary. \"Is she\nAgnes Hobson?\"\n\n\"Yes, Agnes Hobson, born July 4th, 1740, and wife of William Bacon,\nborn January 29, 1732, who was a Revolutionary soldier, and a member\nof the Provincial Congress 1775, as was also his brother John Bacon.\nAgnes had sisters Elizabeth, Sarah, Obedience, Mary and Margaret, and\nbrothers Matthew, William, Nicholas and John Hobson. Ten children in\nthe Hobson family, in the home in Lunenburg County, Virginia. My! what\nfine men and women, with the love of country, and the sacredness of the\ncause of freedom instilled in their hearts from infancy.\"\n\n\"Well, what did Agnes Hobson do?\" questioned Mary.\n\n\"I was just about to tell you Mary, men and women are great and\nare heroic when they can rise to meet the occasion which necessity\npresents. So at this particular crisis in the affairs during the war of\nthe Revolution, it became necessary to convey a message from Colonel\nClark, in Georgia, to General Nathaniel Greene, who was then in South\nCarolina. In 1781, the British being in possession of Augusta, General\nGreene determined to march into South Carolina, and Colonel Clark\nand McCall proceeded to co-operate by annoying the British posts in\nGeorgia. General Clark determined in May to attack. This information\nmust be conveyed to General Greene at once. As the enemy's line would\nhave to be crossed, it would not be possible to send the despatch by\na man with the hope that he would ever reach General Greene alive.\nHe would not only be held as a prisoner, but searched and probably\nhung. In those days petticoats were flags of truce. So, here was a\nwoman's opportunity. But what woman would? In those days the country's\naffairs were freely and intelligently discussed by men and women, and\nthere were no braver women than the Hobsons. Nothing daunted, Agnes\nvolunteered to convey the despatch. Her brother-in-law, Nathaniel\nBacon, had gone to South Carolina to assist Colonel Pickens who was\nmaneuvering between Augusta and Ninety Six. Nathaniel was a Captain\nin Pickens' Brigade. She would reach him and through him convey this\nmessage to General Greene's headquarters. With the papers safely\nfolded in her bosom she plunged into the swollen current of the\nSavannah River, and borne by her trusty horse, reached the Carolina\nshore in safety. Reaching her destination and fulfilling her mission,\nshe recrossed the enemy's line, performing the act of a courier,\nswimming on horse back the Savannah River, and riding many, many miles\nunattended, because a woman's service was needed at this crisis in the\nwar for American Independence.\"\n\n\"Did you say one of these Hobson sisters was my ancestor, and did she\ndo anything heroic?\" asked Mary inspired by this recital.\n\n\"Oh, yes\" answered Mrs. Martin, \"This was Elizabeth, the wife of Capt.\nSherwood Bugg. There is a love story there.\"\n\n\"A love story\" inquired Lucy Kent, \"How interesting it grows! Please\ntell us this one.\"\n\nGrandmother, pleased at her interested audience, continued her story of\nthe Hobson sisters.\n\n\"Elizabeth Hobson, wife of Capt. Sherwood Bugg, (Legionary Corps,\nJackson Legion) came with her husband and her brothers John and Matthew\nHobson to Richmond County, Georgia, 1765-67. John died soon after\nhis arrival in Georgia. Matthew married Miss Burke. He also lived in\nAugusta, was a Revolutionary soldier and an ardent patriot. It was at\nhis house that the Executive Council met after the capture of Savannah\nby the British. It is said that General Washington was the guest of\nMatthew Hobson during his stay in Augusta, while on his triumphant tour\nthrough Georgia and the South.\"\n\n\"Elizabeth Hobson was no less a heroine than was her sister Agnes, nor\nless a patriot than were her brothers Matthew, William and Nicholas.\nHer house on her plantation, near Augusta, Beech Island, she converted\ninto a refuge and hospital for the patriots and Continental Soldiers,\nwhere they were cared for and nursed back to health. Among these\npatriots were Colonels Clark and McCall, and Major Carter, who in spite\nof the care bestowed upon him died there from his wounds. Another,\nColonel John Jones, of Burke County, received the tenderest treatment\nat the home of Mrs. Bugg. Colonel Jones had received eight sabre cuts\non the head and was desperately wounded at Earle Fort, on the Pacolet\nRiver, during the night attack by the British and Tories. During his\nillness at Beech Island, his brother Abraham Jones and sister Sallie\nJones came to visit him. The acquaintance thus brought about between\nthe Jones and Bugg families, culminated later in the marriage of two\ncouples. Sarah Ann Jones married young Sherwood Bugg, and following\ntheir example Abram Jones married Sally Bugg. From these descended the\nPhinizys and Hamiltons and Jones and Lamars, from whom you, Elizabeth\nand Mary and Lucy Kent are descended.\"\n\n\"You said, grandmother, that 'Ned Brace' of 'The Georgia Scenes,' came\nfrom the Hobson sisters,\" reminded Agnes, anxious that nothing be left\nuntold.\n\n\"So he did; 'Ned Brace,' who was Edmund Bacon, was a grandson of\nObedience Hobson, who married John Bacon. I spoke of him in the\nbeginning as the brother of William Bacon, who married Agnes Hobson,\nand there is a sweet story tradition which tells of Obedience. On one\noccasion she was approached by a British officer, who had reason to\nbelieve that Obedience knew the whereabouts of her husband, John Bacon.\n'Do you know where he is?' sternly demanded the officer as he leveled\nhis gun at her head. 'Yes,' replied Obedience, not daring to tell a\nlie.\"\n\n\"'Where?' thundered the officer. Gaining strength at each stage of\ntheir interview, Obedience lifted her head and replied defiantly:\n\n\"I have hid him--in my heart and you will have to kill me to find him.\"\n\n\"Then, there was another sister, Sarah, who married William Fox. The\nold people used to speak of them as 'Sister Bacon' and 'Sister Bugg'\nand 'Sister Fox.' Margaret married a Telfair and Mary Married William\nBilbo. Nicholas Hobson married Miss de Graffenried and William,--well,\nmy memory fails me now,--but I suppose I have given you tradition and\nincident sufficient for tomorrow's lesson, so far as you are personally\ninterested.\"\n\n\"Oh, yes, and thank you so much\" exclaimed each of the circle of\nfriends, and with affectionate goodbyes their pleasant interview\nended.--SALLIE MARSHALL MARTIN HARRISON, Oglethorpe Chapter, Columbus,\nGa.\n\n\n\n\nWASHINGTON'S MARCH THROUGH SOMERSET COUNTY, NEW JERSEY.\n\nADELINE W. VOORHEES STILLWELL.\n\n\nThe battle of Trenton thoroughly aroused General Howe, who at once\ncollected 7,000 men at Princeton. Washington had but 5,000 men. On\nJanuary 3 the battle of Princeton took place and the Americans were\nagain victorious, but the men were so completely exhausted that\nWashington was forced reluctantly to abandon his project of capturing\nthe stores at New Brunswick and to seek the hill country, where his men\nmight obtain the rest and refreshment they so much needed.\n\nReforming his columns, the General passed along the King's Highway to\nVan-Tillburgh's Inn, at Kingston, which was standing not many years\nago. Here, turning to the left on the narrow Rocky Hill road, he\nmarched his way-worn men down the valley of the Millstone.\n\nArrayed in the Continental blue and buff as he sat on his horse with\nall that martial dignity peculiar to himself, Washington came as a\nconqueror, welcomed by the enthusiastic populace.\n\nMuch of interest appertaining to this march to Morristown is to be\nlearned from the manuscript diary of Captain Thomas Rodney of the Dover\nLight Infantry, which is preserved by his descendants.\n\nWhen the van of the American army reached the bridge which spanned\nthe Millstone in front of the residence of Christopher Hoagland, near\nGriggstown, the British cavalry appeared in considerable force on the\nopposite bank. The condition of Washington's men was such that he\ndesired neither to pursue nor be pursued, so he ordered the bridge\nbroken up. This being done the enemy was forced to retire, which would\nlead one to suppose that the depth of the river was much greater then\nthan now. Commissaries were sent forward to notify the inhabitants of\nthe approach of the troops and to direct that food be prepared for\ntheir refreshment. The home of Abraham Van Doren, like many others, was\nthe scene of great excitement and special activity that day. I quote\nfrom a paper read before the Somerset County Historical Society several\nyears ago by his great-grandson, Rev. Wm. H. Van Doren: \"Abraham Van\nDoren was a most prosperous and prominent member of the community. He\nowned the grist mill which did a large business between Trenton and\nNew Brunswick. Besides the mill he owned the store (ruins of which are\nstill standing), a feed mill, a saw mill, a carding mill and power\nloom, a cider mill and distillery, a cooperage, a work and wagon shop,\ntwo blacksmith shops and a lath mill, besides six or seven hundred\nacres of land. The mills and store houses were filled with flour,\ngrain, whiskey and lumber, awaiting a favorable opportunity of shipment\nto New York. The general 'killing,' as it was called, had just been\nfinished. The beeves and hogs and other animals designed for the next\nyear's use had just been laid down, so that, what had never before\noccurred in the history of the settlement, there was now a whole year's\nlabor stored up, a Providential supply for a great necessity which\nno human wisdom could have foreseen. Before noon the whole hamlet of\nMillville, as Griggstown was then called, was ablaze with excitement\nand activity. Soon the old Dutch ovens were roaring hot and bread and\npone, shortcake, mince and other pies, beef, ham and pork, sausage and\npoultry, were cooking and roasting to feed the General and his staff.\nNot the officers alone, but the whole rank and file of the army was\ncoming and right royally they feasted.\" There are many interesting\ntraditions which are cherished in the Van Doren family relating to this\nvisit of Washington and his army.\n\nAs soon as the troops had been fed and had an hour or two of rest,\nWashington found that Cornwallis, enraged that he had been so tricked\nas to allow his foe to escape while he slept, and fearing for his\nmilitary stores at New Brunswick, had put his whole army in motion.\nSo hurriedly calling his men to \"fall in,\" Washington hastened with\nthem to Somerset Court House, now Millstone. It was about dusk and here\nthey encamped for the night. Washington and some of his staff quartered\nat the residence of John Van Doren, which is this house. Here also\nstill stands the old barn where the General's horse was stabled. Until\nrecently the house was occupied by a great-grandson of the man who was\nthe proud host for one night of the Father of our Country. This family,\ntoo, have many interesting traditions of this memorable visit. We note\nthat two men by the name of Van Doren, within twenty-four hours, were\nhonored by being permitted to entertain the commander-in-chief of the\nContinental army.\n\nThe main body of the army encamped for the night near the present\nDutch Church parsonage, in close proximity to the Court House, which\nwas afterward burned. Early the following morning the column was again\npushing northward, crossing the Raritan at Van Veghten's bridge,\nnow Finderne. Not far from this bridge stood the old First Dutch\nChurch of the Raritan on the ground donated by Michael Van Veghten,\nwhose tombstone is still standing in the little \"God's Acre,\" which\nsurrounded the edifice. This building, like the Court House, was burned\nwith all the priceless records by General Simcoe's men.\n\nRodney states that Washington was again tempted to march to New\nBrunswick, still having in mind the rich stores there which would be\nof such inestimable value to him. However, again out of consideration\nfor his troops, he abandoned the project. After crossing at Finderne\nthey marched up the river to the old road turning west, just north\nof Bernard Meyers' house to Tunison's Tavern, now the \"Somerset\" in\nSomerville, field to the right, passed up Grove Street and continued\nover the hills to Pluckemin. The sick and wounded were cared for in the\nvillage while the Lutheran Church was used as a temporary prison for\nthe captured men.\n\nIt was at this time that Leslie, the young British officer who had been\nwounded and so tenderly cared for by Dr. Rush of Philadelphia, having\ndied, was laid to rest with full military honors. Many of us have seen\nthe stone in the church yard at Pluckemin which marks his resting place.\n\nSunday, January 5, 1777, was a great day for Pluckemin. News of\nWashington's presence, and that of his army, quickly spread throughout\nthe surrounding country, and we can well imagine the eagerness with\nwhich the people flocked in to get the latest news of the war and\nperchance of their loved ones. The Mathew Lane house is said to be the\nhouse where the General was quartered.\n\nEarly on the morning of January 6 Pluckemin lost, suddenly as it had\ngained, the distinction of being the headquarters of the army.\n\nRested and refreshed, it was probably the most peaceful and\nsatisfactory march experienced since leaving Hackensack three months\nbefore with Cornwallis at their heels.\n\nSecure now from pursuit the little army in good heart travelled slowly\nalong the narrow road called the Great Road from Inman's Ferry, New\nBrunswick, passing Bedminster Church to Bedminster. Some authorities\nsay they then crossed the north branch of the Raritan at Van der\nVeer's Mills, but Mr. Joshua Doughty, of Somerville, who seldom makes\nan assertion which he cannot prove by the records, tells me that\nthey did not cross the river at that point, but filed to the right,\ngoing through \"Muggy Hollow,\" the road which Lord Sterling used in\ngoing from his place to the sea shore at Amboy; then passing through\nLiberty Corner and Basking Ridge, with frequent halts, they climbed\nthe Bernards hills to Vealtown, Bernardsville, and on to New Vernon,\nand just as the sun was sinking in the west reached Morristown.\nAfter a weary pilgrimage they were for the time being safe in winter\nquarters.--_American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nHANNA ARNETT.\n\nBY MRS. MARY LOCKWOOD.\n\n\nThe days were dark and hopeless, the hearts of our forefathers were\nheavy and cast down. Deep, dark despondency had settled upon them.\nDefeat after defeat had followed our army until it was demoralized,\nand despair had taken possession of them. Lord Cornwallis, after his\nvictory at Fort Lee, had marched his army to Elizabethtown, New Jersey,\nand there encamped. This was in that memorable December, 1776. The Howe\nbrothers had already issued their celebrated proclamation, that offered\nprotection to all that would seek refuge under the British flag within\nsixty days and declare themselves British subjects, and take an oath\nbinding themselves to not take up arms against the mother country or\ninduce others to do so.\n\nIn one of the many spacious homes of the town, there had assembled\na goodly number of the foremost men of the time to discuss the\nfeasibility of accepting the proffered proclamation. We are much\ninclined to the belief that enthusiasm, bravery, indomitable courage\nand patriotism were attributes that took possession of our forefathers\nand held on to them until they became canonized beatitudes, upon which\nthe sires alone had a corner, but we find on close scrutiny that there\nwere times when manly hearts wavered, and to courage was added a\nprefix, and this was one of them.\n\nFor hours the council went on, the arguments were sincere, grave but\nfaltering. Some thought that the time had fully come to accept the\nclemency offered--others shook their heads, but the talk went on until\nevery soul in the room had become of one mind, courage, bravery,\npatriotism, hope, honor, all were swept away by the flood-tide of\ndisaster.\n\nThere was one listener from whom the council had not heard. In an\nadjoining room sat Hannah Arnett, the wife of the host. She had\nlistened to the debate, and when the final vote was reached she could\nno longer constrain herself. She sprang to her feet and, throwing open\nthe parlor door, in her majesty confronted that group of counsels.\n\nPicture a large room with a low ceiling, furnished with the\nheavily-carved furniture of those days, dimly lighted by wax candles,\nand a fire in the huge fire-place. Around a table sat a group of\nanxious disheartened-looking men. Before them stood the fair dame in\nthe antique costume of the day. Imagination will picture her stately\nbearing as she entered into their august presence. The indignant scorn\nupon her lips, the flash of her blue eyes, her commanding figure and\ndignified presence brought every man to his feet.\n\nConsternation and amazement for the moment ruled supreme. The husband\nadvanced toward her, shocked and chagrined that his wife had so\nforgotten herself; that she should come into the midst of a meeting\nwhere politics and the questions of the hour were being discussed. He\nwould shield her now. The reproof he would give later on, and so he was\nquickly at her side, and whispering, said to her:\n\n\"Hannah! Hannah! this is no place for you. We do not want you here just\nnow.\"\n\nHe would have led her from the room.\n\nShe was a mild, amiable woman, and was never known to do aught against\nher husband's wishes, but if she saw him now she made no sign, but\nturned upon the astonished group:\n\n\"Have you made your decision, gentlemen?\" she asked. \"I stand before\nyou to know; have you chosen the part of men or traitors?\"\n\nIt was a direct question, but the answer was full of sophistry,\nexplanation, and excuse.\n\n\"The case was hopeless, the army was starving, half clothed and\nundisciplined, repulses everywhere. We are ruined and can stand out no\nlonger against England and her unlimited resources.\"\n\nMrs. Arnett, in dignified silence, listened until they had finished,\nand then she asked: \"But what if we should live after all?\"\n\n\"Hannah! Hannah!\" said her husband in distress. \"Do you not see that\nthese are no questions for you? We are doing what is best for you--for\nall. Women have no share in these topics. Go to your spinning-wheel\nand leave us to settle affairs. My good little wife, you are making\nyourself ridiculous. Do not expose yourself in this way before our\nfriends.\"\n\nEvery word he uttered was to her as naught. Not a word had she heard;\nnot a quiver of the lip or tremor of an eyelash. But in the same\nstrangely sweet voice she asked: \"Can you tell me if, after all, God\ndoes not let the right perish, if America should win in the conflict,\nafter you had thrown yourself on British clemency, where will you be\nthen?\"\n\n\"Then,\" said one, \"we should have to leave the country. But that is too\nabsurd to think of in the condition our country and our army are.\"\n\n\"Brother,\" said Mrs. Arnett, \"you have forgotten one thing which\nEngland has not, and which we have--one thing which outweighs all\nEngland's treasures, and that is the right. God is on our side, and\nevery volly of our muskets is an echo of His voice. We are poor,\nand weak, and few, but God is fighting for us; we entered into this\nstruggle with pure hearts and prayerful lips; we had counted the cost\nand were willing to pay the price, were it in our own heart's blood.\nAnd now because for a time the day is going against us, you would give\nup all, and sneak back like cravens to kiss the feet that have trampled\nupon us. And you call yourselves men--the sons of those who gave up\nhome and fortune and fatherland to make for themselves and for dear\nliberty a resting place in the wilderness? Oh, shame upon you cowards!\"\n\n\"Gentlemen,\" said Arnett, with an anxious look on his face. \"I beg you\nto excuse this most unseemly interruption to our council. My wife is\nbeside herself, I think. You all know her, and know it is not her wont\nto meddle in politics, or to bawl and bluster. Tomorrow she will see\nher folly, but now I pray your patience.\"\n\nHer words had already begun to leaven the little manhood remaining in\ntheir bosoms, but not a word was spoken. She had turned the light of\nher soul upon them, and in the reflection they saw photographed their\nown littleness of purpose or want of manly resolve.\n\nShe still talked on: \"Take your protection if you will; proclaim\nyourselves traitors and cowards, false to your God! but horrible will\nbe the judgment you will bring upon your heads and the heads of those\nthat love you. I tell you that England will never conquer. I know it,\nand feel it in every fibre of my heart. Has God led us so far to desert\nnow? Will He who led our fathers across the stormy, wintry sea forsake\ntheir children, who have put their trust in Him? For me, I stay with my\ncountry, and my hand shall never touch the hand nor my heart cleave to\nthe heart of him who shames her.\"\n\nWhile these words were falling from her lips she stood before them like\na tower of strength, and, turning toward her husband, she gave him\na withering look that sent a shock through every fibre of his body.\nContinuing, she said: \"Isaac, we have lived together for twenty years,\nand through all of them I have been to you a true and loving wife; but\nI am the child of God and my country, and if you do this shameful thing\nI will never own you again as my husband.\"\n\n\"My dear wife!\" answered Isaac, excitedly, \"you do not know what you\nare saying. Leave me for such a thing as this!\"\n\n\"For such a thing as this?\"\n\n\"What greater cause could there be?\" answered the injured wife. \"I\nmarried a good man and true, a faithful friend, and it needs no\ndivorce to sever me from a traitor and a coward. If you take your\nprotection you lose your wife, and I--I lose my husband and my home.\"\n\nThe scornful words, uttered in such earnestness; the pathetic tones\nin which these last words were spoken; the tears that dimmed her sad\nblue eyes, appealed to the heart of every man before her. They were not\ncowards all through, but the panic sweeping over the land had caught\nthem also.\n\nThe leaven of courage, manliness and resolution had begun its work.\nBefore these men left the home of Hannah Arnett that night every man\nhad resolved to spurn the offered amnesty, and had taken a solemn oath\nto stand by their country through good days and bad, until freedom was\nwritten over the face of this fair land.\n\nThere are names of men who fought for their country and won distinction\nafterward, who were in this secret council, but the name of Hannah\nArnett figures on no roll of honor.\n\nWhere will the \"Sons and Daughters of the Revolution\" place Hannah\nArnett?--_American Monthly Magazine._\n\n\n\n\nBUTTON GWINNETT.\n\n\nGeorgia was the youngest of the thirteen original colonies. At the\nProvincial Congress which convened in Savannah, January 20, 1776, there\nwere elected five delegates to the Continental Congress, namely: Dr.\nLyman Hall, Button Gwinnett, George Walton, Archibald Bulloch, and John\nHouston. Of these Button Gwinnett, Dr. Lyman Hall, and George Walton\nwere present at the session of the National Assembly, which convened in\nPhiladelphia on May 20th, and pledged Georgia with the United Colonies\non July 4, 1776, by affixing their signatures to the Declaration of\nIndependence.\n\nButton Gwinnett, the subject of this sketch, was said to have been born\nin England about 1732. He was a merchant in Bristol, England, from\nwhich place he emigrated to America in 1770, located in Charleston, S.\nC., and in 1772 moved to Savannah, Georgia, at which time he bought a\nlarge part of St. Catharine's Island, and engaged in farming. He died\ntragically on May 27, 1777, as a result of a pistol shot wound in a\nduel with General Lachlan McIntosh, near Savannah on the morning of May\n16, 1777.\n\nThe records give only limited information, and from careful\ninvestigation, at times it appears that the statements do not bear out\nthe correct facts with regard to the biography of Button Gwinnett. In\nHarper's \"Cyclopaedia of United States History,\" Page 190, Vol. 4, the\nstatement is made that Gwinnett was \"cautious and doubtful, and took\nno part in political affairs until after the Revolutionary War was\nbegun.\" Also that McIntosh challenged Gwinnett for a duel. Subsequent\nacts would not indicate that the first statement conforms to his\nreal temperament, and it appears from the best obtainable data that\nGwinnett issued the challenge to McIntosh. It is true that having been\na resident of America only a few years, he was in some doubt at first\nas to whether he would support the colonies, or throw his influence\nagainst them, but he was a man of strong convictions, ambitious, and\npossessed of great force of character, and his brief political career\nwas meteoric. Unfortunately his strong prejudices and desire for\npolitical preferment led to the tragedy of his premature death.\n\nHe located in Georgia in 1772, was elected a delegate to the Provincial\nCongress, which convened in Savannah, January 20, 1776, and by this\ncongress was made a delegate to the Continental Congress, which\nconvened in Philadelphia, May 20, 1776. July 4, 1776, he signed the\nDeclaration of Independence. He became a member of the Council of\nSafety, and was an important factor in framing the first Constitution\nof Georgia.\n\nArchibald Bulloch, who was the first President and Commander-in-Chief\nof Georgia, died suddenly in Feb. 1777. Button Gwinnett, on March\n4th, was elected to fill this vacancy until a Governor could be duly\nelected. Col. Lachlan McIntosh had been promoted to the rank of\nBrigadier-General, and was placed in charge of the Militia of Georgia.\nButton Gwinnett was envious of this promotion of General McIntosh, and\nthrough jealousy and revenge he so interfered with the military affairs\nas to seriously jeopardize discipline, and create insubordination\ntowards General McIntosh as Commander-in-Chief. Personally ambitious,\nGwinnett planned an expedition against Florida, and further humiliated\nand insulted General McIntosh by ignoring him as Ranking Military\nOfficer of Georgia, and took command of the expedition himself. It is a\nmatter of historical record that the expedition was a complete failure.\n\nJohn Adams Treutland was elected Governor over Gwinnett. McIntosh had\nbecome a warm supporter of Treutland, and openly denounced Button\nGwinnett as a scoundrel. As a result, Gwinnett challenged McIntosh\nfor a duel, which was promptly accepted, and fought with pistols at a\ndistance of eight feet, near Savannah, May 16, 1777. At the first shot\nboth were wounded, Gwinnett's leg being broken and he fell. It is said\nhe asked his seconds to raise him that he might shoot again, but his\nrequest was denied, and he was taken from the field. The weather was\nvery warm, and septic fever soon developed, which proved fatal on the\n27th of May following.\n\nThus ended the meteoric life of Button Gwinnett, who, within the short\nspace of less than two years, sprang from obscurity into prominence,\nand whose life was brought to a sudden and tragic end at the hands of\nanother, and whose grave today is in some obscure and unknown spot.\n\n\n\n\n\"FORCED BY PIRATES TO WALK THE PLANK.\"\n\n\nTheodosia Burr, wife of Governor Alston of South Carolina, was\nconsidered a beautiful and unusually brave woman of Revolutionary days.\nIt is of her that this legend is told.\n\nAfter her father's defeat as candidate for Governor of New York, in\n1804, she left Charleston by water route to offer her sympathy and love\nduring his trying ordeal. The ship of which she was a passenger was\ncaptured by pirates with murderous intent. Theodosia Burr was forced\nto walk a plank backward into the watery deep, her eyes were tightly\nblind-folded with a handkerchief and in this gruesome manner she met\nher death.\n\nLater on in years an old pirate confessed upon his death bed that this\nbeautiful daughter of Aaron Burr, whom he had helped put to death,\nwalked the plank with the greatest composure; never once did she\ngive vent to her feelings. This was the news conveyed to her parents\nafter years of fruitless search for their beloved daughter, Theodosia\nBurr.--EDNA ARNOLD COPELAND, Stephen Heard Chapter, Elberton, Ga.\n\n\n\n\nGEORGIA WOMEN OF EARLY DAYS.\n\n\nWhen the full meed of recognition to which she is entitled, is given\nby the historian to the part which woman played in the founding and\nevolution of the colony of Georgia into one of the sovereign states of\nthe American union--when her part in the bloody tale of the achievement\nof American Independence is fully told and final justice done on\nhistory's page to the hardships which she suffered in freedom's name,\nto her marvellous courage, to her fortitude, to her patience, to her\nself-denial and heroic sacrifice, then will the poet find new themes\nfor epic song, the artist fresh riches for his easel, the romancer a\nnew field for historical fiction and every patriotic American a deeper\nveneration for the flag whose primal baptism was of blood so precious\nand heroic.\n\nAs a curtain-raiser to the story of the heroines of the Revolution, two\nnotable women of colonial days appear and claim the tribute of more\nthan a passing mention by reason of the picturesque place which they\noccupy in the early history of the province, and because of the unique\nand momentous service which they rendered to the colony of Georgia.\n\nWhen General Oglethorpe, dreaming of an empire of the west, attempted\nto secure a treaty with the aborigines and permission to plant his\ncolony on the virgin soil of Georgia, it was a woman's hand that\nunlocked the door and bade him enter. It was a woman's diplomatic tact\nand ascendant influence with the Indian tribes that accomplished the\ncession of Georgia. Mary Musgrove, an Indian, the wife of a Carolina\nplanter, negotiated with Tomichichi, the Yamacraw Chief, for the\nsale of the territory whose boundaries ran from the Savannah to the\nAltamaha and westward to the mythical \"South Seas,\"--a body of lands so\nvast that the Georgia of to-day is but a minor part of the territory\noriginally ceded.\n\nThus we find that the first real estate agent that ever closed a\n\"deal\"--the biggest that ever was or ever will be in Georgia--was a\nwoman, and the first Georgia manufacturer was a woman as well--Mary\nCamuse, the wife of Lewis Camuse.\n\nFrom the business tact, enterprise and industry of Mary Camuse resulted\nthe first recorded exportation to England of the first manufactured\narticle which left our shores, forty-five pounds, two ounces\navoirdupois weight of silk, cultivated and woven by her hand.\n\nA glance at the minutes of the trustees of the colony reveals this\nquaint and interesting entry:\n\n \"August 7th, 1742. Resolved, That it is recommended to the common\n council, to give Mrs. Camuse a gratuity for every person who shall\n be certified to be properly instructed by her in the art of winding\n silk.\"\n\nThe art of wearing silk, with grace and elegance, could, I feel\nassured, be taught to any one who might seek to profit thereby, by the\nstately matrons whose names adorn the roster of the Atlanta Chapter of\nthe Daughters of the American Revolution, but the art of winding silk,\nsuch as the trustees encouraged by their bounty, is, I very much fear,\nat this time in Georgia what we might call one of the \"lost arts.\"\n\nPassing from Mrs. Musgrove and Mrs. Camuse to the Georgia women of the\nRevolution, I beg leave to state that I have sought in this paper to\ngive only such names and incidents as are authenticated by historical\nreference or by well established tradition. I am by no means assured\nthat the list is full,--indeed, I am strongly inclined to the opinion\nthat it is largely incomplete, notwithstanding the somewhat exhaustive\nresearch which has been made in ancient archives and time-worn\nhistories.\n\nIt is generally accepted that the most conspicuous figure among the\nGeorgia women of the Revolution is the famous Amazon of Elbert County,\nthe redoubtable Nancy Hart. She was undoubtedly the foremost fighter\nfrom the ranks of the colonial dames North or South, and her brave and\nthrilling exploits were indubitably of a rank and character to entitle\nher to an exalted place in the American temple of fame.\n\nThe portrait of Nancy Hart while in repose, is that of a formidable\nwarrior--when in action, she must have been a female Apollyon, dire and\nterrible, a veritable incarnation of slaughter and threatenings. Six\nfeet in height, cross-eyed, ungainly in figure, redheaded, big hands,\nbig feet, broad mouth, massive jaw, sharp of tongue and rude in speech,\nshe was a picture before which a Redcoat, a Tory, or a bachelor, well\nmight quail. \"She was a honey of a patriot but the devil of a wife,\" is\nthe reading of the record--the tribute of a neighbor who lived in the\nbloody times which made her known to fame.\n\nIt is related that in later years, a resolution was introduced in the\nlegislature of Georgia providing for an equestrian statue of General\nJackson--representing his horse in the act of plunging forward, the\nwarrior pointing his sword with martial eagerness towards the foe--to\nbe placed in the capitol of Georgia. A patriotic member of the body\narose in the assembly and protested that he would not vote for the\nresolution unless the legislature should likewise authorize a painting\nof Nancy Hart fording the Broad River with a tory prisoner, bare-headed\nand bare armed, her dress tucked up, her jaws set, her big hands\nsuggestively pointing the musket at her cringing captive.\n\nIt does seem a matter for regret that some such recognition is not\ngiven by the State to the daring and valor of this Georgia heroine. The\nhistory of no other nation can boast of a braver or more invincible\nwoman, and it should be a matter of state pride among Georgians to\nhonor her memory and commemorate with painter's brush, or sculptor's\nchisel, her splendid and heroic achievements in the cause of American\nIndependence.\n\nThe fame which Nancy Hart achieved as a fighting patriot is perhaps\nequaled by Jane Latouche Cuyler as the political heroine in Georgia,\nof the Revolution. This picturesque and remarkable woman was the\nwidow of Telemon Cuyler, a wealthy mariner. She lived at the corner\nof Bull and Broughton streets in Savannah. Mrs. Cuyler was of French\ndescent and inherited the fiery and mercurial temperament of her\nGallic ancestors. She is accorded the distinction of being the first\npatriot at Savannah to don a liberty cap, which she persistently wore,\nto the grim displeasure, and despite the intimidating attitude, of\nthe crown governor, Sir James Wright. Political meetings were held by\nthe patriots at Mrs. Cuyler's house and it is said, that at one of\nthese assemblies, a resolution was passed which afterwards formed the\nbasis of the action of the Provisional Congress in declaring Georgia's\nadherence to the revolting colonies and her purpose to join with them\nin armed resistance to the authority of the English crown.\n\nAt the fall of Savannah, she was taken to Charleston under an escort of\nContinental troops and after Charleston had surrendered to Sir Henry\nClinton, the Commissary General of Georgia is said to have caused her\nto be transported to Philadelphia, where her expenses were paid by the\ncommonwealth of Georgia in recognition of her valuable services to the\npatriots' cause. So active was her participation in fanning the flame\nof revolution and in fomenting armed resistance to the encroachments\nof the Crown that Sir James Wright is stated to have offered a reward\nfor her capture and delivery to the British authorities. She died in\nNew Jersey after the Revolution, having lived, however, to see the\nindependence of the colonies for which she had striven with such fervor\nand eclat, brought to a happy and successful issue.\n\nAfter the fall of Savannah, the Continental prisoners were crowded\nby the British on board ships lying at anchor in the Savannah River.\nThese ships were veritable pest houses and many of the prisoners died\nof infection and for the want of proper sustenance. Mrs. Mordecai\nShefthall made it her mission to go out in boats provisioned and\nmanned by her negroes to make the rounds of these floating prisons and\nadminister such aid and bring such delicacies as she could command to\nthe imprisoned patriots. This brave and noble woman endeared herself to\nthe Continental captives and in consequence of these missions of mercy\nand her brave solicitude for the unfortunate prisoners, she acquired\nthe beautiful soubriquet of \"the Angel of the Prison Ships.\"\n\nYet another woman who administered to the wants and necessities of\nthese unfortunate soldiers was Mrs. Minis. General Shefthall himself\na Captain, records two important ministrations which she rendered to\nhis succor and comfort. He says: \"In this situation I remained for two\ndays, without a morsel to eat, when a Hessian officer named Zaltman,\nfinding that I could talk his language, removed me to his room and\nsympathized with me on my situation. He permitted me to send to Mrs.\nMinis, who sent me some victuals.\"\n\nBut an equally important service--more of a luxury perhaps than a\nnecessity, but a most delightful luxury to a gentleman--followed, when\non application to Col. Innis, General Shefthall, records: \"I got his\nleave to go to Mrs. Minis for a shirt she had taken to wash for me, as\nit was the only one I had left, except the one on my back, and that was\ngiven to me by Captain Kappel, as the British soldiers had plundered\nboth mine and my son's clothes.\"\n\nIn the time allotted for this paper, I have not the opportunity to\ndiscuss at length the character and adventures of Mrs. Johnathan Bryan\nwho, amidst constant danger from marauding Tory bands, successfully\noperated and managed her husband's plantation while he was fighting for\nthe cause of liberty; nor to deal with the exciting and romantic career\nof Sarah Swinton McIntosh, nor to depict the quaint personality of\nWinnifred McIntosh, Spinster, the brave and loyal sister of the dashing\n\"Rory\"; nor to draw the picture of Mrs. John Dooly, the tragic murder\nof whose husband by the Tories is said to have fired the soul of Nancy\nHart with the fierce flame of vengeance against the brutal Royalists,\nwho with fire and sword lay waste the unprotected homes of the patriots.\n\nI, therefore, close this crude and hasty sketch with a romance of the\nRevolution, a tale which must appeal to every heart because of its\nhuman interest, its bloody setting, its gratifying sequel and by reason\nof the fact that one of your own members is a _lineal descendant_ of\nthe _heroine_ of this pleasing and delightful romance of love and war.\n\nMy story is a note from the life of Sarah Ann Jones who was sent from\nBurke County, Georgia, to Savannah to a boarding school for young\nladies kept by gentlewomen in sympathy with the Royalist faction of\nthe colony. So far did the school management display its royalist\nsentiment that the school girls were coerced into knitting socks and\nmaking shirts for the enemy during the hours for play and recess, and\nwere sternly instructed to be true and loyal servants to the King. This\ncoercion only made the colonial girls more devoted secretly to the\ncause of liberty, and when Savannah fell into the hands of the British,\nthe times were past when educational advantages could be considered\nand our little school friend was sent for, and brought home, where it\nwas thought she could find a safer asylum. With three brothers in the\narmy, and all her heart with them, she was happy to be at home. But\nshe was destined to do more for the cause of liberty than fell to the\nlot of every quiet maiden of those eventful days. She was sent for not\na great while after her return home to go at once to Beech Island,\nnear Augusta, to the plantation of Mrs. Sherwood Bugg to help nurse\nher brother, Captain John Jones, who had been severely wounded and who\nhad been brought there, along with many other wounded soldiers, to be\nnursed back to life again by every kindly ministration known to the\nhelpful women of these stirring times.\n\nAnd so she went and helped to nurse her brother, and there the long,\nanxious days were crowned by a budding romance.\n\nCaptain Jones was able again to enter the fight for freedom, and then\nit was that his lovely young sister, Sarah Ann Jones, found time for\nseeing much of the youngest son of her hostess, Sherwood Bugg, Jr.\nLove soon bound the young soldier with silken strands, their troth\nwas plighted and with the consent of both families their marriage was\narranged for. Nothing marred their plans and the young couple settled\nafter their marriage, on land in Columbia County, Georgia, granted\ntheir families for services rendered during the struggle of 1776 when\nyoung girls and mere boys (too young for regular soldiers) found an\nopportunity for working for the cause of their country as nobly as ever\ndid the soldiers of the line.\n\nToday in a little home of one of your members are to be found two very\nplain, _solid, old mahogany tables_ that span these years reaching back\nto the Revolution, that belonged to this young couple--a fitting table\non which to pen a love letter and the best exponent of the character of\nRevolutionary times, serving not one, but five generations, and even\nnow in daily use.\n\nThis little romance lends additional charm to the beauty and strength\nof these old tables, and today, they tell us of the force and nobility\nof earlier days and a simpler life.--JAMES WADDY AUSTIN. Read before\nAtlanta Chapter by Mrs. Joseph Morgan.\n\n\n\n\nROBERT SALLETTE.\n\n\nIn studying the lives of noted individuals, we find the written history\nof them in many ways so very different.\n\nSome are always before the eyes of the public. They seem to know just\nhow to arrange, that their words and deeds are known and read of all\nmen.\n\nThen there are others, perhaps as worthy or perchance even more\nso, who are reticent and modest, and the very simplicity of their\nlives causes them to shrink from the lime-light, the glare of the\ntorch and the noise of the trumpet of victory, preferring rather the\ninner-consciousness of having done well that which was committed unto\nthem.\n\nApart from either of these classes, we find a few who are\nunconstrained, who take destiny into their own hands, rough hewing\nas they will, and are indifferent alike to either public censure or\napplause. In this last division, we would have to place our patriot,\nRobert Sallette.\n\n\"Neither history nor tradition gives us the place of his birth or the\ndate of his death, yet it is known that he played a more important part\nin the struggle in the Colony than any one man who had no troops at his\ncommand.\" Like Melchizedek, he seems to have had no beginning or ending\nor length of days. It is known that his grave lies in the noted old\ncemetery at Midway, Georgia along with many famous revolutionary heroes.\n\nSallette's bravery was beyond dispute, even to recklessness. His hatred\nof the Tories and all subjects of the King was so bitter, that it\ncaused a price to be set upon his head. Most of us are familiar with\nthe traditions which the historian, Harris, tells of in his \"Stories of\nGeorgia,\" where \"A Tory of some means offered a reward of one hundred\nguineas to any one who would bring him the head of Sallette.\" The\nTory had never seen Sallette, but his alarm was such, that he offered\na reward large enough to tempt some one to assassinate the daring\npartisan. When Sallette heard of the reward, he disguised himself as a\nfarmer, placed a pumpkin in a bag and took it to the home of the Tory.\nHe was invited in and deposited the bag on the floor beside him, the\npumpkin striking the boards with a thump. \"I have brought you the head\nof Robert Sallette,\" he said. \"I hear that you have offered a reward of\none hundred guineas for it.\"\n\n\"Where is it,\" asked the Tory.\n\n\"I have it with me,\" replied Sallette, shaking the loose end of the\nbag. \"Count me out the money and take the head.\"\n\nThe Tory neither doubting nor suspecting counted out the money and\nplaced it on the table.\n\n\"Now show me the head,\" said he.\n\nSallette removed his hat, tapped himself on the forehead and said,\n\"Here is the head of Robert Sallette.\"\n\nThe Tory was so frightened that he jumped from the room and Sallette\npocketed the money and departed.\n\nAn old inhabitant of Liberty County tells that once two Tory robbers\nhad gone to some worthy man's house in the lower part of the county\nand demanded his money. When he refused, they put a rope around his\nneck. Bob Sallette seems to have appeared on the scene and saw what\nwas taking place across the field. Sallette rushed up on horseback,\nyelling with all his might, \"Come on, boys, here they are.\" The Tories,\nthinking they were outnumbered and would be captured, ran away.\nSallette took the man in trouble on horseback with him and they made\ntheir escape.\n\nSallette was not wanting in humor, as we see in the little encounter he\nhad with the advance guard of the British.\n\nObserving that a dead man, who was a remarkably large man, had on a\npair of good boots, Sallette determined to get them. While pulling them\noff, his companion called for him to get away quickly, or he would be\nkilled. \"I must have the boots, I need them, I want them for little\nJohn Way.\" This was fun in the midst of tragedy, as Mr. Way was a\nremarkably small man.\n\nIt will be remembered that at a very early period, the citizens of St.\nJohn's Parish (now the County of Liberty) took a very firm stand in\nfavor of independence. The early, open, and determined resistance, of\nthis parish did not escape the notice of the enemy, and accordingly it\nwas made to feel the full measure of royal vengeance. Added to this,\nSallette must have had some special cause for the bitter animosity\nand hatred he felt for all Britishers. It was thought (as his name\nwould indicate) that he descended from the French Acadians, who had\npreviously suffered much, and often, at the hands of the Britishers,\nhence his motto, which was, \"never forgive a Tory.\" If one was ever\nliberated he made it his business to follow him and, if possible, take\nhis life.\n\nSallette was a roving character, belonging to no particular command. He\nfought valiantly and zealously, but always in his own peculiar way and\nstyle. He didn't seem to especially value his own life and, never, the\nlife of his foe.\n\nOnce he dressed as a Britisher and dined with a party of them. While\ntoasting and merry-making he suddenly drew his sword and killing the\nman on either side of him, he jumped on his horse and rode off unhurt,\nthough he stood not on the order of his going.\n\nWe can well understand that with such a daring spirit and cool\ncalculating brain he was greatly feared by the Tories.\n\nEvidently his thinking was independent, for his style of warfare and\nsudden actions kept the enemy uncertain where he would next appear.\nOften during a battle he would leave his command and go to the rear of\nthe enemy and kill a number before he would be discovered.\n\nWhen Major Baker defeated a body of Tories at the White House near\nSunbury, among the enemies slain was Lieutenant Grey, whose head was\nalmost severed from his body by a stroke of Robert Sallette's sabre.\n\nSallette, the scout, was a personal friend of Major Fraser of the\nRevolutionary War. Tradition has it that these two men did valiant and\neffective service in running out the Tories.\n\nOne story is, that these two met a couple of Tories in the road at the\nford of Taylor's Creek and the Tories were never afterwards seen or\nheard of, which was characteristic of his manner of dealing with the\nenemy.\n\nWe know that often when General Marion of South Carolina wanted\nsome special work done he sent to Liberty County, Georgia, for the\ndistinguished and intrepid scout, Robert Sallette.\n\nThis daring scout performed many deeds to free this land from English\noppression and to enable us to sing:\n\n My country 'tis of thee,\n Sweet land of liberty\n * * * * *\n Long may our land be bright,\n With freedom's holy light,\n Protect us by thy might,\n Great God, our King.\n\n\n\n\nGENERAL LAFAYETTE'S VISIT TO MACON.\n\nThe Nation's Guest--Arrangements for his Reception.\n\n(From the Georgia Messenger, Macon, Ga, March 23, 1825.)\n\n\nA signal gun will be fired as soon as the General and his suite arrive,\non the hill at the old fort. The ladies and gentlemen will proceed to\nform themselves immediately in two lines on Bridge Street, near the\nferry, under the direction of the Town Marshal, and A. Mandell, J.\nS. Childers, G. B. Wardlaw, E. McCall, R. McCall and Isaiah Chain,\nMarshals for the day; the arrangements to be as follows: First, the\nCommissioners of the town and Committee of Arrangements on horseback;\nsecond, the ladies; third, the citizens generally. He will be received\nby the Commissioners and Committee near the ferry, where he will be\naddressed by James S. Frierson, Esq., in behalf of the citizens.\n\n\nWEDNESDAY, MARCH 30TH.--RECEPTION OF LAFAYETTE.\n\nAt 12 o'clock yesterday a signal announced his approach, when the\nladies and gentlemen proceeded to form lines on Bridge Street near the\nferry. Owing to the rapidity with which he now travels, he was entirely\nunattended by any military escort. The only persons with him were his\nson and secretary, and two of the Governor's aids, Cols. Thaddeus G.\nHolt and Henry G. Lamar. He dismounted from his carriage and crossed\nthe river, where he was received by the Committee and Commissioners.\nOn ascending the bluff he was welcomed to our town in behalf of the\ncitizens by James S. Frierson, Esq., who said:\n\n \"General Lafayette. Sir: I am deputed by the citizens of Macon and\n its vicinity to welcome you to this place.\n\n \"To tell you, sir, that you were the early, steadfast and constant\n friend of this republic in her revolutionary contest, would be\n only to say what had been acknowledged by the past and present\n generation.\n\n \"But that glorious struggle in which your destinies were pledged in\n common with the illustrious characters of that day, has eventually\n proved that a system of government, now in the history of the\n world, a confederative representative democracy, is the best\n guarantee for the liberties of a great people, is now confirmed by\n the experience of thirty-six years.\n\n \"The first State, sir, which you will enter after leaving this,\n and those you are now to visit are prominent testimonials of this\n sublime truth, unknown in the Revolutionary struggle; a barren\n wilderness where the foot of civilized man had scarcely trod,\n in this short period had grown in numbers nearly equalling the\n original States, entertaining the same political views, the same\n veneration for your person and character that we do; you will there\n be greeted with the same hospitality that you have met here.\n\n \"With hearts full of gratitude for your past service, with\n the earnest and intense interest for your future welfare and\n prosperity, we all unite in wishing that the evening of your days\n may be spent in that calm tranquility and repose of which you were\n deprived in your earlier life.\"\n\nTo which the General replied in substance:\n\n \"That he was thankful for the manner in which the citizens of Macon\n were placed to receive him; that he perfectly accorded in the\n opinion that a representative Democracy was the best calculated to\n secure the liberties of the people, and requested that the people\n of Macon would receive his thanks for the manner in which they had\n been pleased to treat him.\"\n\nA procession then formed and he was conducted to his quarters at the\nMacon Hotel. During the moving of the procession a national salute was\nfired. Soon after his arrival he was waited upon by the ladies, who\nwere individually introduced to him; after which every citizen who\nwished was introduced, to whom General Lafayette gave a cordial grasp\nof the hand.\n\nHe was then waited on at his quarters by the brethren of Macon Lodge,\nNo. 34, and was addressed as follows by Worshipful Ambrose Baber,\nMaster of the Lodge:\n\n \"Brother and General Lafayette: In our humble capacity as brothers\n of the mystic union, we welcome you to our infant village. No\n triumphal arch, no tinsel show of earthly grandeur greeted your\n entry. We offer you a triumph more lasting and noble--the triumph\n of gratitude.\n\n \"Admonished by that resplendent luminary which rules and governs\n the day, and imparts an equal lustre on all mankind twice in every\n year, that we have all once been and must again be upon a level,\n we have ventured to hail your arrival among us, and to offer you\n a welcome in unalloyed gratitude, the spontaneous effusion of our\n hearts.\n\n \"Illustrious benefactor of mankind. What a train of associations\n does thy eventful life excite. Companion and associate of our\n immortal Washington. Thine efficient arm hath prostrated oppressive\n tyranny--succored, and relieved distressed and agonized humanity,\n and established a nation in the full enjoyment of freedom. The\n glittering offerings of princes could not dissuade, nor the\n appalling frowns of royalty deter you from a life of benevolent\n usefulness. The assassins of sanguinary demagogues nor the\n loathsome cells of the dungeon mar or destroy your feelings of\n philanthropy. Unaltered and unchanged didst thou remain amidst the\n calamities and vicissitudes which harrassed thine own distracted\n country.\n\n \"Behold thy compensation. The gratitude of ten millions of freemen,\n the applause and admiration of every nation. Even the wilderness\n smiles with joy and the savage is gladdened at thy presence.\n\n \"Amidst this jubilee of feeling, permit me to offer you again the\n grateful rejoicings of my associates and brethren of the society of\n Free Masons, in beholding you among us. Royal tyranny may condemn,\n ignorance may reproach and blaspheme the holy mysteries of our\n institution; yet with Lafayette for her support the science of\n Masonry will continue to illumine and harmonize mankind to endless\n ages. Gratitude must have fled from the breast of man, humanity\n lose its refuge on earth, and memory lose its seat ere the virtuous\n deeds of the generous, amiable, distinguished and exemplary\n Lafayette shall be forgotten.\"\n\nTo which the General replied in an animated manner:\n\n \"The very grateful reception I have met among my brethren\n demands of me an expression of my most sincere and affectionate\n acknowledgements. Permit me to declare to you particularly, and\n the brethren of your Lodge, an unfeigned obligation for the very\n flattering regard you have been pleased to express for me.\n\n \"The science of Free Masonry, to which I have for many years been\n an humble votary, is wonderfully calculated to alleviate the many\n distresses and calamities to which mankind are exposed in their\n variegated and manifold duties in society, and when I recur to\n those scenes, to which you have been pleased so delicately to\n allude, I am constrained to acknowledge how much I have been\n cheered, sustained and animated in the various vicissitudes of my\n life, by the holy precepts and examples of our institution.\n\n \"That you and your Lodge may be blessed with prosperity and\n harmony, that the rising town of Macon may continue in its\n advancement, that Masonry may flourish, and the citizens enjoy all\n the social and intellectual blessings it so eminently inculcates,\n I pray you, sir, with the rest of my brethren to accept as my most\n sincere and ardent wish.\"\n\nHe remained in town but about two hours and a half, during which time,\nhe in company with a large number of our citizens, partook of an\nexcellent dinner prepared by Mr. Stovall. After dinner the following\ntoast was given by Edward D. Tracy, Esq.:\n\n \"Our illustrious guest--the friend of our country, of liberty, and\n of man.\"\n\nTo which the General replied, and gave:\n\n \"The town of Macon--may its prosperity continue to be one of the\n strongest arguments in favor of republican institutions.\"\n\nVery soon after dinner he bade an affectionate adieu to the gentlemen\nand ladies around him and resumed his carriage, at which time another\nnational salute was fired. He was accompanied by the Committee,\nCommissioners of the town and a number of our citizens, on horseback,\nseveral miles on his way. It is understood he intended to lodge at the\nAgency; making the whole distance traveled during the day about sixty\nmiles.\n\n\nSINGULAR COINCIDENCE OF CIRCUMSTANCES IN THE HISTORY OF LAFAYETTE AND\nBOLIVAR.\n\nSouth Carolina was the first place in the United States in which they\nboth landed, and at no very distant spots the one near Georgetown, and\nthe other at Charlestown. Lafayette, a Frenchman, came by the way of\nFrance. Both have most materially contributed to the independence of\nthe New World--the one in North, the other in South America; and what\nis most singular, at the very period in which the one is receiving the\nhomage of national gratitude in the former--the other has succeeded in\nhis efforts for the cause of freedom in the latter place.\n\nAmong the persons who received Gen. Lafayette at Columbia, was Judge\nWaites, who is the only survivor of the party that first received\nhim at landing on the soil of South Carolina, at Gen. Huger's in\nGeorgetown.\n\n\n\n\nYES. TOMORROW'S FLAG DAY.\n\n(Tomorrow, June 14, is Flag Day in the United States.)\n\n\n When Freedom, from her mountain height,\n Unfurled her standard to the air,\n She tore the azure robe of night\n And set the stars of glory there.\n She mingled with the gorgeous dyes\n The milky baldric of the skies,\n And striped its pure celestial white\n With streaklings of the morning light;\n Then from his mansion in the sun\n She called her eagle to bear down,\n And gave into his mighty hand\n The symbol of her chosen land.\n\n Majestic monarch of the cloud,\n Who rear'st aloft thy regal form\n To hear the tempest trumpings loud\n And see the lightning lances driven,\n When strive the warriors of the storm\n And rolls the thunder drum of heaven;\n Child of the sun, to thee 'tis given\n To guard the banner of the free,\n To hover in the sulphur smoke,\n To ward away the battle stroke,\n And bid its blendings shine afar,\n Like rainbows on the cloud of war,\n The harbingers of Victory.\n\n Flag of the brave, thy folds shall fly,\n The sigh of hope and triumph high,\n When speaks the signal trumpet tone,\n And the long line comes gleaming on.\n Ere yet the life-blood, warm and wet,\n Has dimmed the glistening bayonet,\n Each soldier eye shall brightly turn\n To where thy sky-born glories burn,\n And as his springing steps advance,\n Catch war and vengeance from the glance;\n And when the cannon mouthings loud\n Heave in wild wreaths the battle shroud,\n And gory sabres rise and fall,\n And cowering foes shall shrink beneath\n Each gallant arm that strikes below\n That lovely messenger of death.\n\n Flag of the seas, on oceans wave\n Thy stars shall glitter o'er the brave;\n When death, careering in the gale,\n Sweeps darkly round the bellied sail,\n And frighted waves rush wildly back\n Before the broadside's reeling rack,\n Each dying wanderer of the sea\n Shall look at once to heaven and thee,\n And smile to see thy splendors fly\n In triumph o'er his closing eye.\n\n Flag of the free heart's hope and home,\n By angel hands to valor given,\n The stars have lit the welkin dome,\n And all thy hues were born in heaven.\n Forever float that standard sheet!\n Where breathes a foe but falls before us,\n With Freedom's soil beneath our feet,\n And Freedom's banner streaming o'er us?\n\n --_Drake._\n\n[Illustration: It was here that Betsy Ross designed and made the first\nAmerican flag, the original Old Glory.]\n\n\n\n\nFLAG DAY.\n\n\nHats off! This is The Flag's birthday. The banner of blue, crimson\nand white, is one hundred and thirty-six years old, 1913. Honor the\ncolors today. The flag represents more than just stars and stripes. It\nrepresents the history of the Great Republic from its cradle to this\nvery moment:\n\n \"Sea fights and land fights, grim and great,\n Fought to make and save the State;\n Weary marches and sinking ships,\n Cheers of victory on dying lips.\n\n Sign of a nation, great and strong,\n To ward her people from foreign wrong.\n Pride and glory and honor all\n Live in the colors, to stand or fall.\"\n\nThroughout the country the D. A. R.'s are celebrating this great\nanniversary of our flag. Honor the flag. It belongs to every American\ncitizen, whether we live under Northern or Southern skies, whether\nthe American spirit is enthroned over civilization struggles with its\nproblems upon the shores of the Pacific, or turns to problems as grave\non this side.\n\nAnd we are conquering the world under the emblem of Old Glory.\nThe world turns to us as the maker of Peace, the mightiest since\ncivilization's dawning, for genuine rule--those \"common people,\" of\nwhom Lincoln said, \"The Lord must love them, he made so many.\"\n\nThe first flag hoisted on American soil about which we have any\nauthentic record, was that seen by the earliest voyagers to our coasts.\nThey found that the North American Indians carried a pole covered with\nwing feathers of the eagle as a standard.\n\nColumbus, when he landed, October 12th, 1492, on the island of San\nSalvador, unfurled upon the shores of the new world the first European\nbanners. The son of Columbus records that his father, dressed in\nscarlet, came ashore with the royal standard of Isabella emblazoned\nwith the arms of Castile and Leon. He planted this standard together\nwith its companion, a white flag with a green cross, on this small\nisland. In the pictures of the ships of the time of Columbus these\nflags may be seen streaming from the ship's mast.\n\nIn 1499, the Eastern coast of South America was explored by the\nFlorentine, Americus Vespucius. About the same time the Cabots planted\nthe banners of England and of St. Mark of Venice on the North American\nshores.\n\nThe Red Cross of St. George was first raised on American shores at\nJamestown, Virginia, in May 1607 and when the Pilgrims landed on\nPlymouth Rock in 1620 there floated from the mast of the Mayflower\nalso the red cross of St. George. Our Pacific coast had been visited\nin the preceding century by Francis Drake, in his voyage around the\nworld. Into the New York Harbor sailed Hudson with the Dutch flag, a\ntri-color, orange, white and blue. This banner, with the letters W. I.\nC., floated over Manhattan Island, proclaiming the rights of the Dutch\nWest India Company. About the same time the Swedes floated their royal\nbanner in the sunlight on the banks of the Delaware. This colony from\nthe frozen north of Europe was so charmed with our country that to Cape\nHorn they gave the name of Paradise Point, and called their little\nsettlement Christiana, after their far-away Queen.\n\nDuring the period of our history known as Colonial and Provincial,\nthe English flag was used from Maine to Georgia, with various devices\nand mottoes. Some flags were all red, with horizontal stripes, or red\nand blue stripes. Others were red, blue, white or yellow. The flags\nso frequently mentioned in the newspapers of 1774, were the ordinary\nEnglish ensigns, bearing the Union Jack. These almost always bore a\npatriotic motto like \"Liberty,\" \"Liberty and Property,\" and \"Liberty\nand Union.\"\n\nSo I could go on and dwell on the different flags, but I must hurry to\nour own, our native flag.\n\nIt is not generally known, and comes as a surprise to many, that the\nstars and stripes is one of the oldest National flags in existence,\nFrance being next; and England's present flag was not adopted until\n1801.\n\nThe anniversary of the adoption of the Stars and Stripes by the\nContinental Congress, June 14th, 1777, should be observed by every\nAmerican citizen.\n\nIn the year 1775, Congress appointed a Committee, of which Franklin was\nchairman, to consider and devise a national flag. This resulted in the\nadoption of the \"King's colors,\" so called, as a union or corner stone,\nwhile thirteen stripes of alternate red and white stood as at present.\nThis flag was publicly accepted, recognized and saluted at Washington's\nheadquarters in Cambridge, Mass., January 2, 1776, from which fact it\nwas often called the \"Cambridge Flag,\" though sometimes the \"Flag of\nthe Union.\"\n\nAfter the Declaration of Independence this flag lost its point, as\nnobody except the Tories wanted to see \"King's colors.\" So in the\nSpring of 1777, Congress appointed another committee to design another\nsuitable flag. George Washington and Robert Morris were members of the\ncommittee. So Washington and Robert Morris called upon Mrs. Elizabeth\nRoss, 239 Arch Street, Philadelphia, and from a pencil drawing of\nGeneral Washington's, Mrs. Ross made the first flag. She suggested six\npointed stars instead of five as Washington suggested and sketched. He\naccepted her suggestion, and so the flag was made.\n\nMost interesting is the fact that the making of the American flag is\nlargely woman's work. That the manufacture of flags has grown to be\na large industry is proven by the fact that every year enough flags,\ngreat and small, are made to give one to every man, woman and child in\nthe United States. Betsy Ross made flags for the government for many\nyears; after her death, in 1836, her daughter, Mrs. Clarissa Wilson,\nsucceeded to the business. Miss Sarah Wilson, great granddaughter of\nBetsy Ross, still makes duplicates of the original flag.\n\nThe great battle ships that are steaming around the world, flying\nour flag under circumstances that have made the nation assume a new\nimportance in the eyes of millions who never before knew much about us,\nhave the proper flag. It would never do for the American Government\nto fly an incorrect American Flag. It is a huge task to replace\nall the banners used. These are the facts, that keep busy hands at\nwork, guiding the electrically driven sewing machines that take 3600\nstitches a minute. Even though the machine that cuts the stars for the\nsilk and wool bunting flags can create three thousand an hour, its\noperators have plenty to do. The stripes are cut from great rolls of\ncolored bunting or silk, sometimes by skilled operatives, and again\nby machinery. The unions are cut in the same way. The stars are first\npinned on the unions, and then sewed by machinery. That is, so far as\nthe bunting flags are concerned. The silk flags are wholly hand work,\neven to the cutting out of the stars. The latter are embroidered on the\nblue field and then all the extra cloth is deftly scissored away.\n\nThe major number of small flags is printed. This is accomplished by\nthe aid of the engraver and presses something like those on which\nnewspapers are printed. Even in this mechanical work, women are found\nto be more serviceable than men. It always has been their field,\nand seems likely to so remain. There has been almost as much of an\nevolutionary process in the manufacture, as in the arrangement of the\nAmerican flag.\n\nOn the same day that Congress adopted the stars and stripes, John Paul\nJones received command of the Ranger, in Portsmouth. He immediately\ndisplayed the new flag at the main top, probably being the first person\nto hoist these colors over a United States warship. Jones is said to\nhave remarked, pointing to the flag, \"That flag and I are twins; we\ncannot part in life or in death. So long as we will float, we will\nfloat together; if we must sink, we shall go down as one.\"\n\nThe first recognition of our flag was by the flag of France. The first\ndisplay over military forces took place on August 2, 1777, at Fort\nStanwix, afterward Schuyler, New York. The fort was besieged by the\nBritish; its garrison had no colors, so they manufactured a standard\nof the approved pattern. They cut up their shirts as white material;\nfor stars and stripes, an officer's coat supplied the blue; and small\nsections of red flannel undergarments furnished the third color. It\nis said that the flag thus pieced together was greeted with great\nenthusiasm and warmly defended.\n\nThe following September the stars and stripes were first displayed in\nbattle at Brandywine. They first waved over a captured port at Nassau\nin the succeeding January. It was first borne around the world by Capt.\nJohn Kendrick, of the Ship Columbia, sailing from Boston in 1787. It\nhad first been displayed in China, three years before, by Captain John\nGreen, of the Empress. When the first ship appeared flying the Stars\nand Stripes, the new flag excited much interest and curiosity among\nthe people of Canton. A strange new ship had arrived in port, they\nsaid, bearing a flag as beautiful as a flower, and everybody wanted\nto see the flower-flag ship. By this name of Flower-Flag the Chinese\ncontinued for many years to speak of our ensign, and its poetic beauty\nhas often appealed to our own people. The sobriquet which appeals most\nstrongly to the nation as a whole seems to be that of \"Old Glory.\"\nCaptain Stephen Driver was the first man to christen our flag \"Old\nGlory.\" He was born at Salem, Mass., March 17, 1803. Just before he\nsailed on the brig Charles Doggett, in the year 1831, he was presented\nwith a large American flag. As it was hoisted he called it \"Old Glory\"\nand this was the name he evermore used for it. This flag was always\nwith the Captain on the sea and when he retired, he carried it home\nwith him to Nashville, Tenn. His fondness for his flag was widely\nknown, as also his being a Union man. During the late unpleasantness\nhis neighbors desired to get hold of this particular flag but they\nsearched his house and all in vain. The Captain had made a comforter\nout of it, having quilted the Old Glory with his own hands. He made his\ncomforter his bed fellow. When peace was restored, he took the flag to\nthe Capitol Building in Nashville. As he saw it on top of the building\nhe exclaimed, \"Now that Old Glory is up there, gentlemen, I am ready to\ndie.\" He died in Nashville in 1886.\n\nThe original flag made by Betsy Ross remained unchanged until 1795.\nAt this time, two new states had been added to the Union, Vermont and\nKentucky, and it became evident some recognition of these States should\nappear upon the flag. Accordingly the number of stars was changed from\nthirteen to fifteen, though much opposition was shown to this change.\n\nFor twenty-three years the flag of thirteen stripes was the national\nstandard. Under this banner, the United States fought and won three\nwars to maintain her existence. They were the wars with France in 1799,\nwith the Barbary States in 1801, and with England in 1812. This was the\n\"Star Spangled Banner\" in honor of which Francis Scott Key composed our\nnational song. A large national flag is kept floating over the grave\nof Francis Scott Key and is never taken down except to be replaced by\na new one. This was the flag under which the good ship Constitution\nsailed.\n\nIn the year 1818, the number of States had increased to twenty, and\nfive were in no way represented in the flag. Congress finally decided\nto have thirteen stripes, and a provision that for every State added to\nthe Union a new star should appear in the galaxy upon the blue field,\nand that this star should appear upon the Fourth of July next following\nthe admission of the new State. By this happy arrangement, the flag\ntypifies at once the country as it was when first it became independent\nand as it is today. There is no law as to the method of arrangement for\nthe stars, but the Army and Navy regulated this to suit themselves.\n\nWe think of ourselves as a new country, yet oddly enough our flag is\none of the oldest in the world today. That of Denmark is the oldest\nEuropean standard, dating back to 1219. Next is the Swiss flag, which\nwas adopted in the seventeenth century.\n\nIn 1911, to the Army of the United States there were furnished 1207\nstorm and recruiting flags, 342 post flags, 31 garrison flags; the year\nprevious, 1076 storm and 355 post flags. These sewed together would\nnearly, if not entirely, reach around the United States. Each battle\nship of the American Navy is entitled to 250 flags every three years,\nthough many are renewed oftener than this. The cost of the flags for\neach battle ship is about twenty-five hundred dollars, nothing small in\nthis bill of Uncle Sam's for equipment, especially when you remember he\nhas twenty-seven first and second class battleships in commission, to\nsay nothing of the cruisers, torpedo boats, torpedo boat destroyers,\nsubmarine monitors, gun boats, supply ships, training and receiving\nships, about seventy in all.\n\nFor the naval flags the United States uses up about forty-three\nthousand dollars worth of material every year; pays seventeen thousand\ndollars for wages, and produces an average of about sixty thousand\nflags of four hundred and eight different patterns. The material of\nwhich the flag is made must stand severe tests, for there are storms to\nbe weathered and a sixty mile gale can whip average cloth to tatters.\nA strip of bunting two inches wide must have a strength of sixty-five\npounds when proved on the testing machine. Two inches of filling must\nstand forty-five pounds. The bunting is American made and all wool and\nnineteen inches wide. It is washed for twenty-four hours in soap and\nfresh water and next day given a like treatment with salt water. Then\nfor ten days it is exposed to the weather, thirty hours of sunshine\nbeing stipulated. The largest United States flag, 36 x 19, costs the\ngovernment only forty dollars.\n\nThere is a statute law which prohibits the use of our flag for\nadvertising purposes or decorating.\n\nWhere better can you realize the beauty of the American flag, and\nthat which it represents, than when you see it flying over school\nhouses or play grounds? The respect paid by the school children to\nthe flag by rising and standing and with right hand raised to a line\nwith their forehead while they pledge allegiance to their flag is most\nappropriate, but the pledge that appeals to me most is that for the\nchildren of the primary schools, which is, \"I give my head and my heart\nto God and my country, one language and one flag.\"\n\nWhen you see the hands of ten, nay, twenty, nationalities raised, while\nforeign tones mingle with those of our children expressing allegiance\nto one flag, where better can you realize the beauty of \"Old Glory?\"\nAnd though your word, your flag, your tiny nosegay may fall into the\nhands of just a\n\n \"Little dirty fellow, in a dirty part of town,\n Where the windy panes are sooty and the roofs are tumble down;\n Where the snow falls back in winter, and the melting, sultry heat,\n Comes like pestilence in the summer through the narrow dirty street,\"\n\nyou are giving into his hands the flag you would have him love, and in\nlater years honor and defend.\n\nThe Sons of the Revolution print these regulations:\n\n \"The flag should not be hoisted before sunrise, nor allowed to\n remain up after sunset.\n\n \"At sunset spectators should stand at attention and uncover during\n the playing of 'Star Spangled Banner.' Military men are required to\n do so by regulation.\n\n \"When the national colors are passing on parade, or in review, the\n spectator should, if walking, halt; if sitting, arise and stand at\n attention, and uncover.\n\n \"In placing the flag at half staff, it should first be hoisted to\n the top of the staff and then lowered to position, and preliminary\n to lowering from half staff it should be first raised to the top.\"\n\nThere is one general rule for the care of the flag which should always\nbe remembered. \"Treat the flag of your country with respect--this is\nthe fundamental idea. Whatever is disrespectful is forbidden in dealing\nwith symbols of national existence. Do not let it be torn; if it should\nbecome snagged or torn accidentally, mend it at once. Do not let the\nflag be used in any way dishonorable.\"\n\nI once heard of a flag used to cover the floor of a stage when an\nofficer of the navy present took up the flag, saying: \"I will never\nallow anyone to stand on the flag while I am present.\"\n\nThe national flag is raised on school buildings on all national\nor state holidays and on anniversaries of memorable events in our\ncountry's history. Most all schools now know the Star Spangled Banner\nand when it is brought forward every pupil rises and gives a military\nsalute and distinctly repeats: \"I pledge allegiance to my flag and to\nthe Republic for which it stands, one nation, indivisible, with liberty\nand justice to all.\"\n\nThe eye of the home-comer catches sight of the large American flag\nwhich floats from a steel pole 300 feet high at Mt. Claire, New Jersey,\nbefore even he sees the Statue of Liberty.\n\n Here's our love to you, flag of the free and flag of the tried and\n true;\n Here's our love to your streaming stripes and your stars in a field\n of blue;\n Native or foreign, we're children all of the land over which you fly,\n And native or foreign, we love the land for which it were sweet to\n die.\n\nOn June 14, 1777, in old Independence Hall, Philadelphia, Congress\nadopted the following resolution:\n\n Resolved, That the flag of the thirteen United States be thirteen\n stripes, alternate red and white; that the union be thirteen stars,\n white in a blue field, representing a new constellation, the stars\n to be arranged in a circle.\n\nIt was thirty-seven years before the Song to Immortality, the name of\nour Star Spangled Banner, was written.\n\n\n\n\nEND OF THE REVOLUTION.\n\nBY REV. THOMAS B. GREGORY.\n\n\nThe last battle of the Revolutionary war was fought at Blue Lick,\nKentucky, August 20, 1782.\n\nEngland died hard, and in ways that were far from being in strict\nkeeping with international law tried to postpone the final surrender\nas long as she could. It was in consequence of such tactics that the\nbattle of Blue Lick was fought.\n\nOn the 16th of August, 1782, a force of several hundred Canadians and\nWyandotte Indians laid siege to Bryan's Station, some five miles from\nthe present city of Lexington, the capital of the famous Blue Grass\nregion.\n\nThe next day a party of 180 frontiersmen, commanded by Daniel Boone,\nJohn Todd and Stephen Trigg, hastened to the rescue, notwithstanding\nthe fact that they were greatly outnumbered by the enemy.\n\nUpon reaching the near neighborhood of the station a council of war was\nheld to determine upon the line of attack. Boone's advice was to march\nsilently up the river and fall upon the rear of the enemy, while, at\nthe same time, the main attack should be delivered in front.\n\nUnfortunately, this sensible advice was spoiled by the rash action of\na major named McGray, who dashed his horse into the river, shouting:\n\"Let all who are not cowards follow me.\" Of course, McGray's action\nwas madness, but it was a madness that became instantly contagious, and\nsoon most of the men were fording the stream hard after the rash major.\n\nCrossing without molestation they reached the top of the ridge, when\ntheir troubles began in dead earnest. From front and flanks they\nreceived a deadly fire from the Indians and their Canadian allies. They\nhad been ambushed, and the invisible foe shot them down like dogs.\n\nOutnumbered three to one, and presently quite surrounded, they fought\nlike the brave men they were until they realized that to remain longer\nwas to be annihilated, whereupon they broke through the fiery cordon\nand escaped as best they could.\n\nSixty-seven Kentuckians were killed outright and many of the wounded\nwere afterward massacred. The loss of the Canadians and Wyandottes was\nnever known, as they carried away their killed and wounded.\n\nBut the redmen made no more trouble for Kentucky. The treaty of peace\ndeprived them of their British backing, and the United States was left\nto deal with them after its own way. The memory of the brave fight that\nwas put up by the handful of frontiersmen lingered with them, and, with\nno hope of help from England, they gave the Kentuckians a grand letting\nalone.\n\nSuch, in brief, is the story of the last battle of the war of the\nRevolution. Beginning away up in Massachusetts, the great struggle\nended at Blue Lick, Kentucky, a region that was an unknown wilderness\nwhen the struggle began.\n\n\n\n\nIndian Legends\n\n\n\n\nCOUNTIES OF GEORGIA BEARING INDIAN NAMES.\n\n\nSeven of the counties in Georgia have been named to perpetuate the\nmemory of the first American, the Indian. Of peculiar interest is the\nderivation and meaning of the names of these counties.\n\n_Catoosa_: Gatusi in Cherokee language and means \"mountain.\"\n\n_Chattahoochee_: (Creek: _Chatu_ \"rock\" _hutchas_ \"mark,\" \"design\":\n\"pictured rocks\"). A former Lower Creek town on the upper waters of\nChattahoochee River to which it gave its name; seemingly in the present\nHarris County, Georgia. So called from some pictured rocks at that\npoint.\n\n_Chatooga_: (Also Chatuga, a corruption of the Cherokee Tsatugi,\npossibly meaning \"he drank by sips,\" or \"he has crossed the stream and\ncome out on the other side,\" but more likely of foreign origin).\n\n_Cherokee_: The tribal name is a corruption of _Tsalagi_ or _Tsaragi_,\nthe name by which they commonly called themselves, and which may be\nderived from the Choctaw _Chilukki_, \"cave people,\" in allusion to the\nnumerous caves in their mountain country.\n\n_Coweta_: (Kawita). The name of the leading tribe among the Lower\nCreeks, whose home was at one time on the Ocmulgee, and later on the\nwestern side of Chattahoochee below the falls. According to one old\nCreek tradition the name means \"those who follow us,\" and was given\nthem by the Kasihta Indians, another Creek tribe who traditionally\nmarched in advance when the Creeks invaded Alabama and Georgia.\n\n_Muscogee_: (_Muscogee_, properly _Maskoki_) meaning unknown. Its\nderivation has been attributed to an Algonquian term signifying\n\"swamp\" or \"open marshy land.\" Muscogee is the name by which the\ndominant tribe of the Creek confedracy knows itself and is known to\nother tribes.\n\n_Oconee_: Was the name of a tribe which anciently lived on Oconee\nRiver, but subsequently moved first to the east bank of the\nChattahoochee and later to Florida where it found a nucleus of the\npeople later known as Seminoles. Oconee, their chief town, was\nsituated, according to Hawkins, about four miles below Milledgeville.\nWeekachumpa, their chief, known to the English as Long King, and one\nof his warriors were among the Indians assembled to welcome Oglethorpe\nwhen he arrived in Georgia in 1732.--Compiled by MRS. J. S. LOWREY.\n\n\n\n\nSTORY OF EARLY INDIAN DAYS.\n\n\nA pretty story of early times in America is that of the restoration of\na little girl to her parents by the Indians. It is quoted from Currey's\n\"Story of Old Fort Dearborn,\" by the New York Post. The child, who was\nnine years old at the time of her capture in western Pennsylvania, was\nwell treated, came to regard the chief and his mother with love and\nreverence, learned their language and customs, and almost forgot her\nown. At the end of four years, this chief was invited by a colonel who\nwas very popular with the red men to bring the girl to a council fire\nat Ft. Niagara. He accepted the invitation upon condition that there\nshould be no effort to reclaim the child. When the boat in which the\nchief and his captive had crossed the Niagara River touched the bank,\nthe girl sprang into the arms of her waiting mother. The chief was\ndeeply moved. \"She shall go,\" he said. \"The mother must have her child\nagain. I will go back alone.\" In the words of her daughter-in-law, who\nwrote of this period many years afterward:\n\n\"With one silent gesture of farewell he turned and stepped on board the\nboat. No arguments or entreaties could induce him to remain at the\ncouncil; but having gained the other side of the Niagara, he mounted\nhis horse, and with his young men was soon lost in the depths of the\nsheltered forests.\"\n\nThe girl became the wife of John Kinzie, \"Chicago's pioneer.\"\n\n[Illustration: Chief Vann House, Built by David Vann, a Cherokee Chief,\nprior to 1802.]\n\n\n\n\nCHIEF VANN HOUSE.\n\n\nAt the foot of one of the highest peaks of Cohuttah Mountains in North\nGeorgia, there stood, one late autumn day, an Indian girl, the daughter\nof a Cherokee Chief, and her half-breed lover.\n\nAs they talked she told him how the young men of her tribe hated him\nand how they taunted her about her pale faced lover, and told her he\nwould be cruel and false to her. The old chiefs had told her of the\ngreat white chief, DeSoto, who had built the fort on this very mountain\nwhere they stood, when he rested in his journey from the Indian\nvillage, Chiaha (the place where the city of Rome, Ga., now stands).\nThey told her how cruelly his followers had treated her people, tearing\ndown their wigwams, desecrating their graves, in their search for\nTau-lan-neca (yellow money) and they warned her that he belonged to\nthat same cruel race.\n\nHe answered her, his heart swelling with love for his father's people,\nthat they were not false and cruel but kind and good. He told her of\nhis recent trip to Washington where he had gone as interpreter for\ntheir great Chief, Ridge, who loved the white people. He said they had\nseen the great white father and he had talked kindly to them and had\nadvised them to sell their lands to the white people who would pay them\nwell for it and would give them lands just as beautiful in the far\nwest, which would be theirs as long as \"grass grew and water ran.\"\n\nHe told her that if her people should be guided by Chief Ridge, and go\nto this far away land, he, too, would go with them and try to make her\nhappy among her own people. If they did not go he would stay among them\nand build her a house like the white people lived in, a house good and\nstrong that would last as long as their love, which would be forever.\n(It seems a prophecy for it is still standing).\n\nHe kept his promise to her and the house he dreamed of was built. What\na marvelous thing it was to those savage people to watch the building\nof this house, with its carved mantels that reach to the ceiling,\nand the wonderful spiral stairway that excites the admiration of the\nskilled workmen of today and the hinges of the doors of beaten brass.\n\nThis palefaced lover little dreamed of what the future held in store,\nthat he (David Vann) should become a chief of his Nation and go again\nto Washington with Chief Ridge and bring back to their tribe the\npurchase money for their lands, how dissensions had arisen among them\nin regard to the division of the money, how he buried the money near\nhis home and how the wife that loved him begged him not to tell her\nwhere he buried it for fear the Indians would come and torture her and\nmake her tell where it was buried.\n\nLittle did he dream that he and Chief Ridge would be basely murdered by\nthe Indians.\n\nThis house has never been known by any other name but the Chief Vann\nhouse. It is impossible to find out the exact time it was built, as\nthere were no white people living here at that time. White, in his\nGeorgia Statistics, says that when the Moravian Mission was started in\nSpring Place that Chief Vann gave them the land for their buildings\nnear his house and sent his children to their school. That was in 1802,\nso the house had been built before that date.\n\nJudge George Glenn in a published article has told of Chief Vann's\nlater life, his marriage to an Indian princess, his visits to\nWashington, his receiving and burying the gold, and his murder by the\nIndians, all of which is authentic.\n\nThe material for the house was said to have been carried on the backs\nof Indian ponies from Savannah, Ga., but other accounts say that Chief\nVann taught the Indians to make and burn the brick there.\n\nThus ends the romance, mingled truth, and tradition, but the house in\nfairly good repair is still standing in Spring Place, Ga., today. This\nlittle town was the only place of any size at that time. In the jail\nat this place John Howard Payne was imprisoned, accused of being a\nspy. The jail is still standing.--MRS. WARREN DAVIS, Historian, John\nMilledge Chapter, D. A. R., Dalton, Ga.\n\n\n\n\nINDIAN TALE.\n\n\n\"Grandfather, tell me about the Indians,\" said little Annie Daniel,\nas she climbed upon the arm of a large rocking chair in which\nMr. Abel Daniel was sitting, dreaming of the past with its many\nvaried experiences. The person thus addressed had even now reached\nhis fourscore years and ten, yet his mind was keenly alert, his\ncarriage erect and his immaculate dress revealed the \"Gentlemen of\nthe old school.\" Washington County, Georgia, was proud to claim so\ndistinguished a son, so valiant a hero and such a cultured gentleman.\nCapt. Daniel had survived three noted wars; the \"War of 1812,\" the\nIndian and the Mexican, in all of which he had been a true soldier and\nhad won honor for his home and native state. His gallant service in the\nwars with the British and the Mexicans interested the grown people.\nHow he helped General Gaines and his men capture the little village in\nClay County on the banks of the Chattahoochee, which is now called Fort\nGaines and drive the Indians back into Florida, always delighted the\nyoung boys and his lullabies sung in the Indian language pleased little\nAnnie, but tonight she begged for a real Indian story.\n\n\"Well, dear, I shall tell you of one which relates to my own life and\nis really a great part of it,\" said grandfather. \"After helping to\nexpel the Indians from our borders, I decided to go live with them for\na time in order to learn their crafts and become better acquainted with\na people whom I believed to be honest and loyal.\"\n\n\"Having crossed the border and tied my handkerchief to a leafy branch\nand waived it aloft as a flag of truce, they quickly responded and gave\nme a most cordial welcome. During the seven years of my stay with them,\nI was known as the 'White Man' and treated as some superior being. The\nbest of all they possessed was at my command and they counted nothing\ntoo dear that would add to my pleasure. I was made a sharer in all\ntheir hunting and fishing sports, having been presented with one of\ntheir very best ponies.\n\n\"All went well until one day I discovered that the Chief was plotting\na marriage between me and his beautiful daughter. As a marriage dowry\nhe would present us with several barrels of specie, thus showing in\nwhat esteem he held me. I could never think of marrying this Indian\nmaiden so I at once began to plan my escape. The next day I rode my\npony as far as possible, taking my gun along as a pretense of hunting,\nbut returned the following day with my game. After letting my pony rest\na day I started out a second time to test her strength still further.\nThis time I stayed two days and two nights and decided my pony was\nequal to any undertaking. After a second rest we started out the third\ntime and made a safe flight across the line to my own people.\n\n\"Before reaching the old homestead a neighbor had informed me of my\nfather's death and my mother's total blindness. The dear old soul\nwas seated on the porch as I rode up; near her was a water bucket\nover which was hanging a long handled gourd. Just as her feeble hands\nreached out for the gourd, I handed it to her, saying; 'Here it is,\nmother.' She recognized my voice as that of her baby boy and fainted\naway. From that day I never left my aged mother, but tried to make\namends for the sorrow my wanderings must have caused, by attending to\nher every want and making her last days as comfortable, happy and free\nfrom care as ever a loving child could.\n\n\"My Indian pony was treasured as a relic of the years spent with the\nIndians and my fortunate escape from the hand of his daughter.\n\n\"But my little girl is getting sleepy, so kiss grandfather good night,\nand he'll tell you more another time.\"--MRS. ANNIE (DANIEL) CLIFTON,\nStone Castle Chapter, D. A. R.\n\n\n\n\nWILLIAM WHITE AND DANIEL BOONE.\n\n\nIn 1750, William White and Daniel Boone settled at what is now known as\nBull Bradley Springs in Tennessee. The Indian trail from the Hiwassee\ntown Northward, passed near this home.\n\nOne evening, two of the boys, aged ten and twelve, went out into the\nforest to cut and prepare wood for the night. When darkness came on\nand the boys did not return, a search was made and their axe was\nfound leaning against a small hickory tree which the boys must have\nbeen cutting down when they stopped their work. Signs of Indians were\ndiscovered. These were followed next morning and were found to lead\ninto the Indian trail. There seemed to have been a large party of the\nIndians going Northward. The pursuers failed to overtake the Indians\nand despite all their efforts were unable to rescue the boys.\n\nYears afterward an officer in Wisconsin had published, for the benefit\nof any relatives of the parties concerned, that two white men, past\nmiddle age, had been found with one of the Northwest tribes. These men\nhad forgotten all knowledge of the English language. They remembered\nthat they had been captured by Indians while engaged in cutting wood\nand that their captors had brought them many miles, but in what\ndirection they were uncertain.\n\nThis description, though meager, made all certain that these men were\nno others than the lost sons of William White. They had become so\nthoroughly \"Indianized\" that they refused to leave the tribe and come\nback to their people.\n\nOn the day of the boys' capture, William White was getting out a rock\nfor a hearth. These rocks were cut from a single stone, and were called\n\"Hath-stones.\" When no trace of his boys could be found, Mr. White went\non with his hearth making, laying the \"hath-stone\" in its place, and on\nit he carved the date of their capture. The stone is still to be seen\nin a hearth in the home now located where White's house stood. The date\nand names are plainly visible. Some of White's descendants still reside\nin the historical home.--ROBERTA G. TURNER, Xavier Chapter, D. A. R.,\nRome, Ga.\n\n\n\n\nA LEGEND OF LOVER'S LEAP, COLUMBUS, GEORGIA.\n\n\nOne mile above the city of Columbus, Georgia, the Chattahoochee's\nturbid waters dash, fret and foam in angry surges over and among a\ngroup of giant bowlders forming what was called by the Red Men of the\nforest, \"Tumbling Falls.\"\n\nFrom the eastern bank of the river rises a rugged, perpendicular cliff\nto a lofty height, which is covered almost to its verge by majestic\ntrees, vines and shrubs of a semi-tropical growth. This is crowned by\na colossal bowlder of dark granite, and from its summit is one of the\nmost magnificent and picturesque views of river scenery that nature has\nproduced.\n\nThis is \"Lover's Leap,\" famous in song and story; where the \"Young\nEagle\" of the Cowetas clasped to his brave heart the bright \"Morning\nStar\" of the Cussetas and leaped into the deep, restless waters below.\n\nThe Alabama hills, forming a long, undulating chain, and covered with\nverdant beauty, arise across the river, which, below the precipice,\nflows gently onward until it reaches the city limits, where the waters\nagain dash with insane fury over clustering bowlders and form the\nCoweta Falls, which are there arrested and utilized by the palefaced\nstranger to turn thousands of looms and spindles for his own use and\nprofit.\n\nA short distance below the Leap is the \"Silver Wampum,\" a lovely stream\nof pellucid water, which rises beneath a clump of sweet-scented bays\nand magnolias, and flows and quivers in sunlight and moonlight, like a\nsilver girdle, along its green and flowerdecked banks, until it reaches\na rocky bed, where it falls by a succession of cascades, which form an\nexquisite fringe to the \"Wampum\" before dropping into the Chattahoochee.\n\nThere the beautiful \"Morning Star\" would often sit indulging in love\ndreams, as she beaded the gay moccasins, bags and wampums, while the\n\"Young Eagle\" followed the chase. There he would bring her the first\nfruits and flowers of the season.\n\nFrom some warmer climate unknown to his rivals he would often\nprocure boughs of the fragrant calycanthus, queenly magnolias and\nsweet-smelling jasmines, and secretly adorn this sylvan retreat in\nanticipation of her coming, long before the native buds began to expand\ntheir beauty. Frequently she would be startled in her blissful reveries\nby the rolled petal of a magnolia falling like a great snow-flake at\nher feet.\n\nThis she recognized as a private dispatch from \"The Young Eagle,\"\nCohamoteker (blow gun) to apprise her of his approach and hastily\narising she would eagerly await his coming.\n\nAt a later date, when duty required her attentions at the wigwam, she\nwould frequently find rare products of the chase suspended without.\nThis was always prepared with unusual care, and relished by her father,\nthe chief, who was too old to indulge often in his favorite pastime,\nand was somewhat dependent upon his braves for many luxuries of that\nkind.\n\nConsequently, he did not question the source from which they came, but\nwhen particularly pleased with his repast he would say:\n\n\"Yaho Hadjo (Crazy Wolf) is good. In his wigwam will be found the\nrichest venison and rarest birds of the air. He is a worthy mate for\nthe Morning Star!\"\n\nWhen a child she had been betrothed to Young Eagle, the noble son\nof the Coweta chief. Their love had grown with their growth and\nstrengthened with their strength, until it had reached an intensity\nwhere death appeared preferable to a life apart.\n\nA rivalry had suddenly sprung up between the two tribes, who had so\nlong smoked the calumet of peace together. The pledged word of the\nveterans was broken, and a feud more deadly than that of the Montagues\nand Capulets then existed between the brave Cowetas and Cussetas, who\nwere of equal prowess.\n\nThe aged chief of the latter could no longer follow the warpath with\nthe alacrity of his youth, but by the council fire all did reverence to\nhis eloquence, and were ready to rally at his battle-cry.\n\nHis lion-hearted sons, the pride of a war-like sire, had gone in the\nvigor of their early manhood to the Spirit Land and the chieftain stood\nalone, like a giant oak of the forest, stately and grand in age and\ndecay, with the once vigorous branches all leafless and dead save one,\nwhich still flourished in pristine beauty.\n\nHis daughter, with her starry eyes and step as fleet and graceful as a\nwild fawn, was the idol of his heart. In childhood he had called her\n\"Minechee\" (smart, active.) As she grew in stature and beauty, twining\nherself more closely around his heart, he called her \"The Morning\nStar,\" for she would arise with the birds, and often waken him from\nslumber with songs and merry laughter while preparing for his comfort.\n\nBy the latter name she was known among the tribe.\n\n\"The Morning Star is up and shames the laggard to the chase! He should\nhave been over the hills and far away.\"\n\nThe young warriors likened her to some ideal being, who basked in the\nsmile of the Great Spirit, and worshiped her with truly loyal hearts.\nIf we could raise the curtain of time, and read the thoughts that\nagitated the dusky bosoms of those fearless young braves, it would be\nevident that the affection and attention lavished on their old chief\nwas partially due to their admiration for the bright and beautiful\nMorning Star.\n\nAmong her many suitors was Yaho Hadjo, who had cunningly ingratiated\nhimself into her father's favor, and had long vainly sought the hand\nand heart of the bright-eyed maiden. In his fierce wrath, he had\nsecretly vowed vengeance against a more successful rival. Under the\ngarb of friendship and loyalty to his chief, he had secured a firm\nfooting in his wigwam, and thus constituted himself a spy on the\nactions of the unsuspecting daughter.\n\nShe had waited long and patiently, hoping that time would soften\nthe feud and remove every impediment to her union with the peerless\nYoung Eagle, while he had endeavored to conciliate his tribe by every\npossible means that a brave warrior could to restore peace to the\nnation.\n\nAlas! jealousy, that hydra-headed monster, had completely enslaved\nthe heart of Yaho Hadjo, and at its bidding he continued to secretly\nadd fresh fuel to each expiring flame until it had reached enormous\nproportions, and open hostilities seemed inevitable.\n\nThe lovers no longer dared to meet by day, but beside the Silver\nWampum, when the Great Spirit marshalled his starry hosts through the\nblue vaulted sky, they met to renew vows of eternal love.\n\nThe stealthy footsteps of Yaho Hadjo had followed the Morning Star\nto the trysting place, and his watchful eye had witnessed the tender\nmeeting with the Young Eagle.\n\nThe plans of the jealous rival were immediately formed with\ncharacteristic craftiness. He then cautiously retraced his steps and\nsought the presence of his chief.\n\nInto his ear the wily creature whispered a malignant falsehood of\nbroken faith, treachery and a contemplated raid by the Cowetas upon the\nCussetas.\n\nThe old warrior's anger was instantly aroused. With all the venom of\nhis nature rankling in his savage heart, he arose to give the war-whoop\nto his sleeping braves.\n\nBut Yaho Hadjo urged extreme caution, saying the Young Eagle was the\nruling spirit and instigator of the intended diabolical assault, and\nwas perhaps now prowling around like a hungry fox with a hope of\ncapturing the Morning Star. A better and surer plan would be to offer\nprivately a handsome reward for the person or scalp of the Young Eagle.\n\nBy that means the villainous savage thought to have his unsuspecting\nrival cruelly assassinated and his body secretly disposed of without\narousing any suspicion of the dark deed among the Cowetas.\n\nHe doubted not the success of his cowardly undertaking; and then,\nwithout opposition, he would secure the beautiful maiden for his squaw.\n\nHe dared not insinuate to the chief that his daughter would have been a\nwilling captive, for he had confidence in her integrity, and knew she\nwould never forsake him to link her fate with his enemy. She had made a\npromise to this effect, and the Morning Star never dealt falsely.\n\nAt the conclusion of Yaho Hadjo's heartless suggestion, the old man\nbowed his head in troubled thought for a brief period, and then rising\nto his full stature, he said:\n\n\"Yes, yes; it is best! Go say to my young warriors that he who brings\nthe chief the person or scalp from the dead head of the daring Young\nEagle of the base Cowetas, shall wear on his brave heart the Morning\nStar of the Cussetas.\"\n\nYaho Hadjo hastened to arouse a few sleeping braves from their couches\nand they hurried forth rapidly but noiselessly to the Silver Wampum.\n\nThe unsuspecting lovers were totally oblivious of surrounding danger,\nand loth to separate, they lingered for a last farewell and final\nembrace, when stealthy footsteps were heard approaching.\n\nThey gave a startled glance around and beheld Yaho Hadjo and his\nfollowers with uplifted tomahawks rushing madly upon them.\n\nMinchee threw her arms wildly around her lover.\n\nFor a brief second the assailants halted, not daring to strike the\ndaughter of their chief.\n\nThe Young Eagle clasped her firmly to his bosom and bounded away with\nthe speed of an antelope, he knew not wither.\n\nOnward, over rocks and dells he flew with his precious burden, her arms\nthrown protectingly around and above him. Upon the narrow defile to the\nfearful precipice he bore her and then suddenly halted. He thought to\nrelease her there, believing she could return safely to her father, but\nshe grappled to him as though her slight arms were hooks of steel.\n\nThe hot breath of the hated rival was felt upon his cheek, and his\ntomahawk flashed like a meteor above him.\n\nThe Young Eagle gave the would-be assassin one proud, defiant glance,\nand folding the Morning Star in a closer embrace, he leaped into the\nfoaming torrent below.\n\nYaho Hadjo's uplifted weapon fell forward with a sudden impetus which\nforced him headlong down the lofty pinnacle, among the sharp, rugged\nbowlders, where his body was afterwards found a mangled, lifeless\ncorpse.\n\nThe remaining warriors were transfixed with horror and dismay as they\ngazed wildly into the furious river.\n\nTo attempt a rescue would have been folly and madness, as no breathing\ncreature could have survived the fall.\n\nSlowly and sadly they then retraced their steps and silently entered\nthe presence of the childless patriarch.\n\nAlarmed by the expression of their grief-stricken faces he exclaimed:\n\n\"Where is Yaho Hadjo? Why does the Morning Star linger in the forest?\"\n\nThe boldest of them dropped his head and answered slowly and hoarsely:\n\n\"The Great Spirit has taken her from us to brighten his own beautiful\nland. She will come no more to gladden our hearts. The Morning Star\nwill never beam on the hunter's pathway again!\"\n\nThe chief listened in silence, but evidently did not comprehend. An\nexplanation was sternly demanded.\n\nAt length the sad story was told with all of its tender and\nheart-rending details.\n\nHe realized at last his total bereavement, and acknowledged it was the\nresult of Yaho Hadjo's jealousy and falsehood. Fierce and vindictive\nwas the malediction pronounced upon the cowardly murderer.\n\nA dead calm followed; then rising and clasping his hands high above his\nhead, he stood for a moment like a splendid bronze statue of despair,\nand in singularly pathetic tones exclaimed:\n\n\"Minechee! Minechee! Bright Morning Star! Sole treasure of my aged\nheart! Gone, gone, forever, and I am desolate!\"\n\nHe gave one long, low, piercing wail and tottering as a tree beneath\nthe final stroke of the woodman's axe, he fell prostrate to the earth.\n\nHis companions exerted themselves in behalf of the stricken chieftain\nand partially succeeded in restoring him to consciousness, but he\nrefused to be comforted and declined all nourishment.\n\nAfter a prolonged interval of silence, he arose, quitted their presence\nand slowly descended the hill to a ravine in the bluffs and seated\nhimself.\n\nHe signified a desire to be alone. He wished to humble himself before\nthe Great Spirit, that he might take pity on him. Finding he could not\nbe persuaded to leave the place, his braves stretched a mat above his\nbowed head and placing food and water within reach they left him alone\nin his sorrow.\n\nA few days after they found him occupying the same position, but cold\nand lifeless.--MRS. MARY COOK.\n\n\n\n\nINDIAN MOUND, EARLY COUNTY, GEORGIA.\n\n\nOn the outskirts of Blakely, County Seat of Early County, and\ncommanding a view of a beautiful stretch of landscape, rises the famous\nold Indian Mound, supposed to have been made by the Creek Indians,\nwho hunted and fished and roved so happily through the tall pines and\nmagnolias, the great oaks and low marshes. While tradition associates\nthis particular mound with the Creeks and Cherokees, it has been argued\nby scientists that it must have been built by a race of people who\npreceded the Indians and were partly civilized; however, that may be,\nthe visitor to Early has missed a rare bit of romance and historic\nthought, who fails to see the Indian Mound, reminiscent as it is of the\nsacredness of a brave race, now almost extinct.\n\nThe Mound is fully seventy-five feet high and is almost five hundred\nfeet in circumference. It is covered with large trees of oak and the\nsame dense foliage of bamboo, pine and cedar as that which grows so\nprofusely over the surrounding country as far as the eye can reach. The\npicturesque and fertile valleys below have now become a favorite place\nfor pleasure seekers each spring, for picnic grounds and camping, and\nthe Indian Mound cannot fail to impress the most heedless as it rises\nmysteriously and majestic. Parties in search of buried treasures have\npenetrated the Mound to a depth of fifty feet, but nothing has ever\nbeen found except human bones. Then later scientists have sunk a shaft\nin the very center of this Mound to a great depth and have reached a\nmass of bones five feet in thickness. Nothing to throw light upon the\nbuilders of this huge old relic has ever been unearthed but bones, and\nthe people of the County, with interested visitors, have nearly all\nassociated the site with the Indians who inhabited so thickly this part\nof Georgia before Early County was created.\n\nEarly County was created by Legislature, October 1818, and included\nthen the Counties of Baker, Calhoun, Decatur, Miller, Mitchell\nand Dougherty. It was named in honor of George Peter Early, Chief\nExecutive of Georgia in 1813. Governor Early, previous to the purchase\nof these lands from the Indians, had rendered great service to the\nwhite settlers here in protecting them from the Indians, in both\ntheir treaties with the Indians and in protection to their lives. In\ngratitude for this service Early County was named.\n\nWhile it has never been positively decided whether the Mound Builders\nor the Indians are the original makers of Indian Mound, it stands a\ngrim memorial of a dead and gone race, worthy of a visit, with its\ngreat trees yellow with age, and weeds and moss overgrown, the only\nepitaphs to the mystery within its depths.--MRS. WALTER THOMAS, Regent,\nGovernor Peter Early Chapter, D. A. R.\n\n\n\n\nSTORIETTE OF STATES DERIVED FROM INDIAN NAMES.\n\n\nSo many States are derived from Indian names, so I write this\nstoriette, using all that have Indian origin.\n\n Illinois--Tribe of Red Men.\n Alabama--Here we rest.\n Arizona--Small Springs.\n Arkansas--Bend in the Smoky Water.\n Connecticut--Long River.\n Idaho--Gun of the Mountain.\n Indiana--Indian's Land.\n Iowa--Beautiful Land.\n Kansas--Smoky Water.\n Kentucky--At the head of the river.\n Massachusetts--Place of Blue Hills.\n Michigan--Fish Wier.\n Mississippi--Great Father of Water.\n Missouri--Muddy (River).\n Nebraska--Water Valley.\n\nNorth and South Dakota, allies:\n\n Ohio--Beautiful River.\n Oklahoma--Home of the Red Men.\n Tennessee--River with a Great Bend.\n Texas--Friends.\n Utah--Ute.\n Wisconsin--Gathering of the waters.\n Wyoming--Great Plains.\n\nOnce upon a time a tribe of Red Men (Illinois) set out to find a Plan\nof the Blue Hills (Massachusetts.) Their canoes were safely launched in\nthe Long River (Connecticut). At the Bend in the Smoky Water (Arkansas)\nthey were surprised to see a canoe coming their way and that it was\nguided by a maid Minnehaha, the beautiful daughter of Uakomis of the\nUte (Utah) Tribe of Indians. \"Young maid\" said the gallant Chief\nHiawatha, \"Is this where the Indians Land?\" (Indiana). \"Yes,\" replied\nthe maid, \"This Water Valley (Nebraska) is the home of the Red Men\"\n(Oklahoma). Then spoke the Chief, who had at once been attracted to the\nMaid: \"This is indeed a Beautiful Land (Iowa) and I dare say you are\nthe Gem of the Mountain\" (Idaho). The maid smiled and said: \"I hope\nwe will be friends\" (Texas.) \"Let us row to the Head of the River\"\n(Kentucky). As they drifted near the bank they decided to tarry by the\nBeautiful River (Ohio). \"Here we rest\" (Alabama), said Hiawatha and\nwhispered words of love. As they returned to the other members of their\ntribe, who had pitched their tents on the mountain side by some Small\nSprings (Arizona) each man looked up as the two approached and read the\nhappiness that was theirs, by their smiling faces. \"We will return\"\nsaid Hiawatha, \"to Nakomis and his Allies, of the Great Plains near the\nRiver\" (Missouri), \"the Great Father of Waters (Mississippi), and there\non the Banks of the Sky-Tinted Water (Minnesota) we will pitch our\nWigwam near the Fish Wier (Michigan) and there watch the gathering of\nthe Waters (Wisconsin) and live in peace and happiness until we journey\nto our Happy Hunting Ground.\"--MRS. WILL CHIDSEY, Rome, Ga., Xavier\nChapter, D. A. R.\n\n\n\n\nSEQUOIA, INVENTOR OF THE CHEROKEE ALPHABET.\n\n\nThe invention of the Cherokee alphabet by Sequoia, or George Guess, in\n1815, was the most remarkable achievement in the history of the Indian\ntribes of America.\n\nSequoia was in appearance and habits, a full Cherokee, though he was\nthe grandson of a white man. He was born in Tennessee about 1765, and\nhe lived at one time near Chiaha, now Rome, Georgia, but for some\nyears before the Cherokees were moved to the West, he lived at Alpine,\nin Chattooga County, on what was later known as the Samuel Force\nplantation.\n\nThis American Cadmus was an illiterate Cherokee Indian. He could\nneither write or speak English, and in his invention of the alphabet he\nhad to depend entirely on his own native resources.\n\nHe was led to think on the subject of writing the Cherokee language,\nby a conversation which took place one evening at Santa. Some young\nmen were remarking on the superior talents of the white people. They\nsaw that the whites could \"put a talk\" on paper and send it to any\ndistance, and it would be understood by those who received it. This\nseemed strange to the Indians, but Sequoia declared he could do it\nhimself; and picking up a flat stone, he scratched on it with a pin,\nand after a few minutes read to his friends a sentence which he had\nwritten, by making a mark for each word. This produced only a laugh\namong his companions. But the inventive powers of Sequoia's mind were\nnow aroused to action, and nothing short of being able to write the\nCherokee language would satisfy him. In examining the language he\nfound that it is composed of the various combinations of about ninety\nmono-sylables and for each of these sylables he formed a character.\nSome of the characters were taken from an English spelling book, some\nare English letters turned upside down, some are his own invention;\neach character in the Cherokee alphabet stands for a monosylable.\n\nFrom the structure of the Cherokee dialect, the syllabic alphabet is\nalso in the nature of a grammar, so that those who know the language by\near, and master the alphabet, can at once read and write. Owing to the\nextreme simplicity of this system, it can be acquired in a few days.\n\nAfter more than two year's work his system was completed. Explaining\nto his friends his new invention, he said, \"we can now have speaking\npapers as well as white men.\"\n\nBut he found great difficulty in persuading his people to learn it; nor\ncould he succeed, until he went to Arkansas and taught a few persons\nthere, one of whom wrote a letter to a friend in Chiaha and sent it\nby Sequoia, who read it to the people. This excited much curiosity.\nHere was \"talk in the Cherokee language,\" come from Arkansas sealed\nin a paper. This convinced many, and the newly discovered art was\nseized with avidity by the people of the tribe, and, from the extreme\nsimplicity of the plan, the use of it soon became general. Any one, on\nfixing in his memory the names and forms of the letters, immediately\npossessed the art of reading and writing. This could be acquired in one\nday.\n\nThe Cherokees, (who, as a people, had always been illiterate) were,\nin the course of a few months, able to read and write in their own\nlanguage. They accomplished this without going to school.\n\nThe Cherokee Council adopted this alphabet in 1821, and in a short\ntime the bible and other books were printed in the language, and a\nnewspaper, _The Cherokee Phoenix_, devoted entirely to the interests of\nthe Indians, was published, in 1826, at New Echota, the capitol of the\nCherokee Nation, situated about five miles west of Calhoun, in Gordon\nCounty, Georgia.\n\nThis paper was edited by Chief Elias Bondinot, one of the signers of\nthe New Echota Treaty.\n\nSequoia spent much of his time with his kindred who had already gone\nto the West, and a few years after the final removal of the Cherokees\nfrom Georgia, he was instrumental in establishing several newspapers in\ntheir new home.\n\nThis Indian remains today the only man, in the long history of the\naborigines, who has done anything for the real and lasting benefit of\nthe race. His Cherokee alphabet is in general use by every Indian tribe\nin America.\n\nScientists have honored him by naming the largest tree that grows in\nCalifornia the Sequoia Gigantia. This name was given to the big red\nwood tree by Dr. Eulicher, the famous Hungarian botanist, who was born\n1804 and died 1849. The tree is native to California and is the largest\nknown, often measuring thirty to thirty-six feet in diameter, height\nfrom two hundred to four hundred feet, bark is often fifteen inches\nthick.\n\nIn 1908, a specimen of the Sequoia Gigantia came in a letter from\nCalifornia. The tiny sprig was five inches high and one-eighth of an\ninch in diameter, and was planted on Myrtle Hill cemetery in Rome,\nGeorgia. It is now (1913) about thirty inches high and one inch in\ndiameter.\n\nThe Sequoia Gigantia is an evergreen monument to the American Cadmus, a\none-time resident of Rome, Georgia.\n\nIn his honor, Oklahoma has named a County Sequoyah.--BEATRICE O'REAR\nTREADAWAY, Xavier Chapter, D. A. R.\n\n\n\n\nTHE BOY AND HIS ARROW.\n\n\nThe Barbadoes or Windward Islands have long been the territory of Great\nBritain and her colonies were planted there as early as on the main\nland of America.\n\nEarly in the eighteenth century dissatisfaction arose concerning\ntaxes and other injustices, and some of these colonists removed to\nthe continent, chiefly to Virginia and the Carolinas. Among these was\nEdmond Reid, with his family, landing at Norfolk, Virginia. He brought\nwith him quite a number of slaves. These slaves were remarkable in many\nways. They must have been part Carib; they had thin lips, straight\nnoses and arched feet. They were erect and alert. Some of these slaves\nin the fourth generation came to my mother and were above the ordinary\nAfrican and were so dark they evidently had no Caucasian blood.\n\nJohn Reid, son of Edmond Reid, married Elizabeth Steppe, and served in\nthe Revolution. James, the son of John and Elizabeth, was born during\nthe Revolution, February 21st, 1778. Archery was a great sport in those\ndays, handed down no doubt from our British ancestry and kept alive\nby the bows and arrows of the Indians, some of whom were still among\nthe neighbors in the colonies. At twelve years of age James Reid was\nshooting arrows, and as an experiment shot one up straight toward the\nsky. Quickly it went up, but more quickly, with accelerated speed it\nreturned and pierced the eye of the little archer. Painfully the arrow\n(in this case a pin point) was taken from the eye. Youth and a fine\nconstitution combined to heal the wound without disfigurement of the\neye, and so he seemed to have two perfect eyes, while one was sightless.\n\nOur young Republic was just beginning to try her powers when England\nprovoked the war of 1812. James Reid, now in the prime of manhood,\nenlisted when the British threatened New Orleans. As many others did,\nhe left his wife and two little ones at home under the protection of\nslaves.\n\nA few days after his return from the war, on a summer day, a pain\ncame to the eye pierced so long ago by the arrow. The local physician\nwas sent for, but his lotions and applications failed to give relief.\nAt that time no surgeon, except those perhaps in France, understood\nsurgery of the eye. So nature took her course, seemingly a cruel,\ndreadful course. The suffering man could neither sleep nor eat and\nfinally could not stay in the house. He went out under the trees in\nthe grove and when unable to stand rolled around on the grass in great\nagony. His wife and children and servants followed him with cold water\nand pillows--a sorrowing and helpless procession. After several days\nand nights the abscess in his eye bursted and gave instant relief. All\nthe fluids of the eye escaped leaving it sightless and shrunken, and so\nit remained ever after. I never see a shrunken eye but what I recall\nthe old man, so spirited, so cheery, so kind, our own grandfather\nwho passed away many years ago--MRS. R. H. HARDAWAY, Regent, Sarah\nDickinson Chapter, D. A. R.\n\n\n\n\nINDIAN SPRING, GEORGIA.\n\nROMANTIC DISCOVERY.\n\n\nIn 1792, when the country in this vicinity was clothed in its\nswaddlings of nature, and the red man and wild beasts alone trod\nthe hills and valleys west of the Ocmulgee, a solitary huntsman was\nwending his way north, south of the Towaliga, about where the public\nroad to Forsyth is now being turnpiked. The party was a model of his\nclass--large, muscular, completely equipped, a frame strong in its\nevery development, and a general contour which indicated that he knew\nnothing of fear, and dreaded not the dangers of the wilderness in which\nhe was traveling. A deep melancholy on his face, the flashing of his\ndark eyes, and an occasional sight, evidenced he carried an \"iron in\nhis soul,\" and was actuated by a purpose that knew no turning. This was\nGabriel Dunlap--a Georgian. His object in thus absenting himself from\nsociety will be seen hereafter.\n\nDunlap was a careful and wary hunter, and in this hitherto untrodden\nfield was specially on the alert. He knew that dangers lurked around,\nand was cautious at every step. While thus walking and watching, he was\nstartled by the war whoop of the savages, which seemed to burst from\nevery ambush around him. He knew his retreat was cut off, for a hundred\nsavages emerged from the thickets lining the Towaliga. Therefore,\nbut one course was left to be pursued--that of taking a due north\ndirection. Leaving the river and crossing the hills, he ran without\nany purpose beyond making his escape. And thus he ran for miles--as\nthe yells of his pursuers would subside, hope bracing him up, again\ndepressed by the reiteration of the voices of his enemies. At length,\nwhen almost ready to fall from exhaustion and thirst--his vitals\nscorched as with fire--hope whispered \"a little farther.\" And soon,\noverjoyed and exhausted, he was able to spring into a canebrake dark\nas night, where he slept unconscious of anything that occurred around\nhim.\n\n\nREINFORCEMENTS.\n\nWhen he awoke, yet half dreaming, Dunlap gazed about him some time\nbefore he could \"realize the situation.\" With great effort he arose,\nstaggered forward, but fell against a larger stone, and here, to his\ndelight, he heard the trickling of water. Quickly he sought to slake\nhis burning thirst, and soon found, and enjoyed, what seemed ice water\nin a canebrake in August. He drank until every desire for water was\nsatisfied, yet none of the unpleasant feelings that often follow such\nindulgence were experienced. On the contrary, he felt new life and\nvigor, and set out to place a greater distance between himself and his\nenemies. His only safe course he knew, was to travel in a northerly\ndirection, and, after imbibing another copious draught from the welcome\nfountain, he set out, toiling through the cane that covered the bottom.\nWhen he was about reaching the northern edge of this dense retreat, a\nwell known signal greeted his ear. To this he responded. His response\nwas replied to by another signal, when he quickly emerged from the\nbrake, ascended the hill; and on approaching a large oak then standing\non the site of the present Elder Hotel, was greeted thus:\n\n\"Hallo, Gabe! whar did you cum from? Have you been squattin' in the\nthicket yonder?\"\n\n\"I'll be smashed,\" answered Dunlap, \"If here aint Jube Cochran. And,\nJube, I'm gladder to see you than if I had knocked out a panther's eye\nwith old Betsey here, and without picking her flint, on a two hundred\nyard line. Cause why--I'm lost and aint nowhar ef you aint some place.\"\n\nAnd next the two friends met with a hearty shake of hands and a union\nof warm hearts, such as conventionalities and civilization have long\nsince driven from the brightest spot in Georgia. The huntsmen refreshed\nthe inner man, recounted their several recent adventures, and then\nsought a place of rest, which they soon found among the rocks skirting\nthe river.\n\nHere they slept until midnight, when the report of a gun aroused them.\nSnuffing danger in the breeze, they at once not only became watchful,\nbut sought to discover the whereabouts of their daring neighbor; and\nfinally, in the darkness, almost ran against two human forms, whether\npaleface or Indian they could not make out, when Cochran hailed:\n\n\"Who's thar?\"\n\n\"Watson,\" was the reply, and soon there was another happy greeting;\nwhen all four of the party (one a small boy named Ben Fitzpatrick)\nwalked to the top of the hill between two creeks, and again rested\nuntil day break, reciting the customary yarns of the border.\n\nDouglas Watson was about eighteen years of age, six feet in height, and\nboasted of possessing a well developed muscular frame. His companion,\nFitzpatrick, was an orphan boy, who had the temerity common to\nadventurous youth to follow Watson in these wilds.\n\nSeated by their camp fire Dunlap explained to Watson the invigorating\neffect the water in the canebrake, at the foot of the hills, had had\nupon him in his fainting condition the day previous, when the whole\nparty again sought the cooling spring, and, after search, found it.\nThis was Indian Spring, and this was the first party of whites who are\nknown to have drunk of its water. At this gathering Watson admitted to\nhis comrades that about a month previous he had found the spring, but\nin consequence of its smelling like gunpowder he fled the vicinity.\n\nWatson and Cochran were scouts, sent out by the Government in the\nSpring of 1792. Fitzpatrick was the shadow of Watson; and Dunlap\ndivulged to his new friends his history and mission while they lingered\naround the spring.\n\n\nDUNLAP'S HISTORY.\n\nTo be brief: Twelve years previous, during an Indian raid in Bibb\nCounty, a little friend--a ward of his father--was stolen and carried\naway. Then and there, ere the triumphant yells of the foe were\nsilenced, he had registered an oath in Heaven, which was baptized by\nthe falling rain, never again to seek peace until he found it in the\nrescue of \"Bright Eyes\"--his lost Nora. Since that hour his home had\nbeen between the Towaliga and Ocmulgee, and his whole exertion was to\nfind the lost one and restore her to her friends.\n\n\nA BATTLE AND RETREAT.\n\nIn the morning the party left the Spring, traveling down stream, but\nin a few moments the shoals were reached. Here was another mystery,\nwhich to Watson appeared more wonderful than did the gunpowder\nspring. They had traveled down stream; of this they were certain; yet\nthey encountered an opposite current, and were amazed. Fitzpatrick,\nhowever, soon explored the vicinity and discovered the meeting of the\nwaters near the Spring. Here two creeks, running in almost opposite\ndirections, met fraternally and formed the Big Sandy, which then flowed\nin an easterly direction until it united with the Ocmulgee.\n\nCrossing at the foot of the shoals, the party started down the stream,\nhunting and traveling leisurely. Noon found them at a little spring\nnear the present site of Tanner's bridge, where they halted, kindled a\nfire, and prepared to cook the choice bits of game they had secured.\nHere they were again doomed to be disappointed; for suddenly their foe\nburst upon them in overwhelming numbers. The odds were fearful, but\nrather than surrender--which would have been death--the contest was\nentered upon.\n\nMany heroes whose names emblazon the pages of history never exhibited\nthe coolness and calculating courage of Ben Fitzpatrick in his first\nbattle. He stood fearlessly by the side of his companions, fighting\nbravely until Cochran fell senseless, having been struck by the war\nclub of an Indian. As the Indian stooped to scalp his victim, Ben\nplunged his hunting knife to his heart, and, when the brave uttered his\ndeath yell, the boy attempted to remove his wounded comrade. At this\nmoment young Watson handed Ben his gun, gathered up Cochran, and crying\nout \"Now is our time, Ben,\" ran through the creek into the dark swamp\nbeyond.\n\nThey were now safe, for deep darkness had fallen, and their enemies\nfeared to pursue them. Cochran recovered during the night, but diligent\nsearch failed to ascertain anything as to the fate of Dunlap; and,\nwarned by the signal smokes of the enemy, the trio started early next\nmorning for the nearest block-house east of the Ocmulgee.\n\n\nDUNLAP AND NORA.\n\nBut Dunlap was not lost. He was shot through the left shoulder when\nthe attack was first made, fainted and fell, and was scalped and left\nfor dead. He lay hours, until nightfall--half waking, half sleeping\nand dreaming. Suddenly he felt a soft hand bathing his fevered head.\nHe knew this kindness came not from savage hands, nor from the rough\ngoodness of a fellow huntsman, for the sweetness of an angel's breath\nfanned his face. Pain was forgotten, yet he was afraid to move lest\nthe charm should be broken and the vision vanish. Half unconscious, he\nwhispered, as if by inspiration, \"Nora.\" And the guardian angel hovered\nabout him proved to be the Nora for whom he had been searching. She\nsuppressed an involuntary scream as she recognized the object of her\ncompassion, and, laying her hand on the face of her old friend, in a\ntrembling voice said:\n\n\"Oh! my more than brother, have we met at last, after so many long and\nweary years of separation, each of which has seemed an eternity?\"\n\nThe recognition was mutual, but the meeting was too happy, too full of\nsacred joy, to be intruded upon. The wounds of Dunlap were carefully\nbound up by Nora, after the fashion of her companions from girlhood,\nand they at once removed as far as possible from the vicinity of the\nfight. They were not discovered the next morning and then commenced a\nlong and weary journey homeward, which extended through many days. At\nlast they saw the curling smoke arising from their native cabin. Here\nthe long lost were greeted with joy, and at an early day there was a\nwedding--Dunlap and Nora were united, and at once settled down to the\nrealities of life.\n\nIn 1796, fearing other molestations from the savages, who were then\nhostile to the whites, the Dunlap family sold their lands in Bibb and\nremoved to Liberty County, Georgia, where, at the present time, many of\ntheir children's children may be found occupying high social positions.\n\n\nFATE OF OUR HEROES.\n\nThe boy, Ben Fitzpatrick, grew up to manhood in company with his\nfriend, Watson. Subsequently he removed to Montgomery, Ala., where he\ndied a short time since. His career in his adopted State was an honored\none, he having served in both branches of the National Congress and\nas Governor of the State. Governor Fitzpatrick was a cousin of Mrs.\nCynthia Varner, of Indian Spring. After the Indians were removed from\nthis section, Douglas Watson settled in Monroe County, where he resided\nuntil his decease, which occurred a few years ago. Of the career of\nCochran we have been unable to obtain any data.\n\nThe foregoing history of the discovery of Indian Spring by the whites\nis not all fiction. It is an \"o'er true tale.\" \"Duggie\" Watson, the\nhero of the foregoing pages--he who feared the smell of gunpowder\nwhen he first looked upon the halfhidden spring, and fled--has often\nrepeated the history as we have given it in our hearing.\n\n\nEARLY SETTLEMENT.\n\nThe Indians entertained a superstition that it would be unwise for\nany of their tribe to make a permanent residence near this \"Healing\nwater\" because the noise and gambols of the squaws and papooses would\ndrive the spell from the water. Thus, as late as 1800, the visits of\nthe race to the Spring, though frequently made, were only temporary,\nand for a special purpose in each instance. The tents of the red man\nwere always found on the adjacent hills, filled with invalids who\nwere brought to be cured, and again returned to the war path or their\nhunting grounds. About the date named, Gen. Wm. McIntosh, a half\nbreed, and a cousin of Gov. Troup, erected a cabin for his own use,\nand afterwards spent the summers here with his family. This broke the\nspell; and subsequently a Mr. Ollison erected a double-cabin, which was\ndignified with the title of hotel and for years was the only house of\naccomodation afforded visitors. The same gentleman afterwards erected\na small corn mill, which stood near or on the site of the new mill now\nbeing completed by Col. H. J. Lamar. These were the only improvements\nmade until after the treaty of 1821, and are remembered by a number of\nour old citizens. The McIntosh cabin and the mill, were destroyed by\nfire; what became of the hotel which stood upon the site of the north\nend of the Varner House, we cannot state.\n\nThe \"spell\" was broken, and both races pitched their tents around the\nSpring annually for a number of years, mingling without open hostility.\nWatson and Fitzpatrick continued to act as scouts for the Government,\nmaking the McIntosh cabin headquarters. Among the visitors were Messrs.\nDred and Jonathan Phillips, of Jasper county, who brought a friend that\nhad been afflicted with rheumatism, and unable to walk for years. A\nshort stay served to restore the afflicted to his original health, when\nthe party returned to their homes. While here the Phillips brothers\nobserved the excellent condition of the Indian stock, which was\nattributed to the superabundance of cane then covering the extensive\nbottoms, and, as a speculation, brought over a large drove of cattle\nto pasture, which was left in the canebrake, but occasionally visited\nto be salted and inspected. Subsequently this movement was interfered\nwith, as we shall show.\n\n\nFIRST OUTBREAK.\n\nThe rival factions of the Creeks were severally headed by McIntosh and\nNapothlehatchie--the latter termed Big Warrior. Another leader with the\nBig Warrior clan was Hopoethleyoholo, who was said to have been the\nmost brilliant orator of the tribe. Through his influence the largest\nnumber of the tribe joined Big Warrior, and he subsequently took an\nactive part in opposing the treaties of 1821 and 1825, concluded at\nIndian Spring. Notwithstanding the factions were bitterly opposed to\neach other, we have no record of any outbreak occurring until 1807.\nThe Phillips brothers were also left undisturbed in their pursuit. The\nfirst disturbance occurred in June, 1807, when Big Warrior, with a\nparty of his braves, entered the stables of McIntosh at night and stole\nall his horses. The same party also carried off the Phillips cattle.\nWhen advised of their loss, the Phillips brothers gathered their\nneighbors, and, on being joined by Watson and Fitzpatrick, pursued and\novertook the plunderers about seventy miles lower down the Ocmulgee.\nAfter a desperate conflict the stock was recovered and Hopoethleyoholo\nmade prisoner. This brave refused to smoke the pipe of peace with his\ncaptors, and actually spat in the face of the leader of the whites, who\ntendered the symbol of peace. This act aroused the ire of the whites,\nwho were with difficulty persuaded by Watson to spare his life. The\ndiscussion among the whites was suddenly disturbed by Big Warrior, who\nrushed in with his followers, who had been reinforced, and recaptured\nthe favorite orator. During this second brief struggle Dred Phillips\nwas shot through the fleshy part of the left arm. The cattle were then\ndriven back to the canebrakes of the Big Sandy, and again apparent\nquiet was the rule.\n\nBut the fires of hatred were only smothered in the breast of\nBig Warrior. Watson and his companions were conversant with the\nmachinations of the unfriendly chief, and anticipated an outbreak\nagainst both the whites and McIntosh party, but no opportunity\noccurred, and all remained quiet until the war of 1812 was inaugurated.\nIn this war the McIntosh party--which had been gradually gaining\nstrength--joined with the forces of the State and Government, and\nBig Warrior united with the public enemy. The struggle in Georgia\nduring the war was bitter, and involved the loss of many whites as\nwell as friendly Indians, and a heavy expense to the State. Upon the\ndeclaration of peace between Great Britain and the United States, peace\nagain reigned in Georgia.\n\nAt the close of the war the whites again began to resort to the Spring,\nand the sick were gathered from all quarters. The fame of the waters\nspread, and the wonderful cures effected appeared more like the result\nof magic than the effects of one of nature's great restorers. In 1816,\nMrs. C. H. Varner, who yet lives in our midst, spent some time here;\nand the scenes of primitive beauty and interest she then looked upon,\nand also the incidents that occurred, are distinctly remembered by the\nvenerable lady, as if it were but yesterday. Gen. John W. Gordon first\nvisited the Spring in 1819, and continued to spend a large portion of\nhis time here every year until his death. During the sojourns of this\ngentleman at Indian Spring, he contributed largely to the improvements\nthat were made; and especially was his generosity, through a long\nseries of years, exhibited for the benefit of the needy and afflicted.\nAt his decease he left numbers at Indian Springs who will ever bless\nhis memory for the fruits of the seeds of kindness he was constantly in\nthe habit of sowing.\n\nAmong the early visitors was the veritable \"Simon Suggs,\" who\nsubsequently became distinguished as a wit and humorist. Douglass\nWalton, in his capacity of Government scout, continued to make his\nheadquarters here. In 1819, Mr. Jesse Jolley, Mr. John Lemon, and Mrs.\nFreeman, with her husband and family located in Butts. The three first\nnamed are still living, and are among the most honored citizens of the\ncounty.\n\n\nPUBLIC TREATIES.\n\nPrior to 1721, efforts were made by the Government to secure possession\nof the lands in Georgia lying west of the Ocmulgee. The McIntosh party\nfavored such a treaty, while Big Warrior and his adherents opposed it.\nAfter many consultations between the two parties, favorable conclusions\nwere arrived at, and the pipe of peace was passed. Big Warrior alone\nbroke the faith thus cemented around the council-fires of his tribe;\nMcIntosh was again faithful, and in 1821, he concluded a treaty with\nthe agents of the government, by which the hunting grounds between the\nOcmulgee and Flint Rivers were forever ceded away, excepting a portion\nof the Ward plantation and six hundred and forty acres around the\nSpring. These reservations were made by McIntosh for himself. The first\nembraced a large body of fertile land and the second the Spring, the\nmedical properties of which McIntosh well understood. This treaty was\nratified in Washington, March 2d, 1821.\n\nThis action of McIntosh and his adherents aroused another feud between\nthe rival wings of the tribe, which ended in a fierce battle. A heavy\nloss was sustained on both sides, the McIntosh party suffering most\nseverely. Big Warrior was slain, and thus his party were left without\na leader. A little later the orator chief and McIntosh met and smoked\nthe calumet. How faithless the first named could prove to this solemn\ncovenant will be shown. In 1823, General McIntosh and Joel Bailey\nerected the main building of the Indian Spring Hotel, and opened it\nfor the reception of visitors. This building is still yearly occupied\nfor the purposes originally intended. About the same date other\nimprovements were made, and Indian Spring became a favorite resort at\nthat day. The visits of the whites increased rapidly, and they sought\nto secure residences, or camped out; while the Indians, now peaceable,\nalso flocked to the \"Healing Water.\"\n\nBy an agreement, all parties met at Indian Spring to consider a second\ntreaty, early in February, 1825. The Government agents were protected\nby United States troops, and large forces of the opposing Indian\nfactions were present. The negotiations were conducted in the hotel,\nand concluded February 7th, 1825. Under this treaty all the Indian\npossessions in Georgia were ceded to the whites, and an early removal\nof the tribe arranged for.\n\nThe agency of General McIntosh in bringing about this treaty resulted\nin his death within a few months. When it was announced that the treaty\nwas concluded, Hopoethleyoholo seized the occasion to give vent to his\nlong pent-up wrath. The Indians of both the old factions were present\nin large numbers. All were excited. At last the orator chief mounted\nthe large rock yet seen at the south end of the Varner House, and gave\nvent to his feelings and purposes in the following characteristic talk:\n\n\"Brothers, the Great Spirit has met here with his painted children\nof the woods and their paleface brethren. I see his golden locks in\nthe sunbeams; he fans the warrior's brow with his wings and whispers\nsweet music in the winds; the beetle joins his hymn and the mocking\nbird his song. You are charmed! Brothers, you have been deceived! A\nsnake has been coiled in the shade and you are running into his open\nmouth, deceived by the double-tongue of the paleface chief (McIntosh),\nand drunk with the fire-water of the paleface. Brothers, the hunting\ngrounds of our fathers have been stolen by our chief and sold to\nthe paleface. Whose gold is in his pouch? Brothers, our grounds are\ngone, and the plow of the paleface will soon turn up the bones of our\nfathers. Brothers, are you tame? Will you submit? Hopoethleyoholo says\nno!\" Then turning to McIntosh, who was standing with the commissioners\nat a window a few feet distant, he continued: \"As for you,\ndouble-tongued snake, whom I see through the window of the paleface,\nbefore many moons have waned your own blood shall wash out the memory\nof this hated treaty. Brothers, I have spoken.\"\n\nBy this treaty the Spring became the property of the State and the\nceded land was laid out in lots in 1826, the Commonwealth reserving\nten acres around the Spring for the benefit of her citizens then and\nthereafter. The act establishing Butts County was passed in 1826. The\nvillage of Indian Spring was incorporated by legislative enactment\nin 1837, and in 1866, a second act changed the name to McIntosh and\nextended the limits of the incorporation.\n\n\nDEATH OF MCINTOSH.\n\nGeneral McIntosh and family removed to his plantation on the\nChattahoochee, and evidently rested secure. But the avenger was on the\nwar path, and the distinguished chieftain, who had rendered the whites\nsuch signal service, was doomed.\n\nIn compliance with the advice of Hopoethleyoholo, a secret council was\nheld, at which one hundred braves were selected to secure the vengeance\ndesired, and these, headed by the wily orator, set out westward. When\nnear his residence, McIntosh and his son-in-law, Hawkins, were seen by\ntheir hidden foe riding together. \"They could then have been easily\nkilled,\" says White's Statistics, \"but their lives were spared for\nthe moment to preserve a consistency so common in all plans of the\nIndians. They had determined to kill McIntosh in his own yard, in the\npresence of his family, and to let his blood run upon the soil of that\nreservation which had been secured to him by the treaty.\" From the same\nauthority we learn McIntosh rode home unconscious of danger, while the\nsavages prepared for their work. Lightwood was procured to fire the\nbuildings. About three o'clock the premises were surrounded, and it\nwas not until the torch had been applied to the outbuildings that the\nsleepers were aroused. Chilly McIntosh, the chief's son--who is yet\nliving--escaped through a window of one of the outhouses, and, running\nthe gauntlet, swam the river. General McIntosh, upon discovering his\nassailants, barricaded the door and stood near it when it was forced.\nHe fired on them, and at that moment one of his steadfast friends,\nToma Tustinugse, fell upon the threshold riddled with balls. The chief\nthen retreated to the second story, with four guns in his hand, which\nhe continued to discharge from a window. He fought with great courage,\nand, aware that his end was near, determined to sell his life as dearly\nas possible. He was at this time the only occupant of the burning\nhouse; for his two wives, Peggy and Susannah, who had been dragged into\nthe yard, were heard imploring the savages not to burn him up, but to\nget him out of the house, and shoot him, as he was a brave man and an\nIndian like themselves. McIntosh came down to the first floor, where he\nfell pierced with many balls. He was then seized and dragged into the\nyard. While lying there, the blood gushing from his wounds, he raised\nhimself on one arm and surveyed his murderers with looks of defiance,\nand it was while so doing he was stabbed to the heart by an Ocfuskee\nIndian. The chief was scalped and the buildings plundered and burned.\nThe party then sought for Hawkins, whom they also killed. His body was\nthrown into the river.\n\n\nAN INDIAN ELOPEMENT.\n\nThe family of General McIntosh spent the summer of 1826, at Indian\nSpring, where his two youngest daughters, who had been highly educated,\nspent their time in associating alternately with the dusky maidens of\ntheir tribe and their palefaced sisters. During the visit one of the\nsisters created a decided sensation by eloping with an Indian lover. A\ngentleman now residing in the vicinity who at that time was a little\nboy, whose parents were camped at the Spring, was at the McIntosh\ncabin--then situated on the lot north of the Varner Hotel--when the\noccurrence took place. There were hundreds of Indians camped on the\nadjacent hills--the friendly party on the south side of the creek and\nthe adherents of Hypoethleyoholo on the north bank. The lover was a\nleading chief of the latter party, and the match was bitterly opposed\nby the McIntosh family and their adherents who keenly remembered the\nsad events of the previous year; but the young lovers, who had long\nsince determined upon their course, cared not for opposition and well\narranged their plans.\n\nOn a bright Sunday morning our little white friend--now an aged and\nrespected citizen--was swinging in the cabin with the two girls when\nan unusual commotion in the yard attracted the attention of all, and\nthey rushed to the door. The young girl's favorite pony was hitched\noutside. Coming up the hill from the creek was seen the determined\nlover, mounted, and accompanied by a score of his braves. On seeing him\napproach, his intended rushed into the cabin, and, amidst the tears\nand vehement protestations of her mother and sister, who were weeping\nbitterly, she rapidly cast off the habiliments of civilization and\narrayed herself in a complete Indian costume. This accomplished, she\nturned to her weeping friends, and after much talk in the language\nof her tribe, she embraced them without shedding a tear, and rushed\nout, kissing her little friend, who was gazing upon the scene with\nwonder. The lover and his escort were drawn up near the gate; not a\nword was said, and the girl sprang upon her pony and took her place in\nthe line behind her intended. Silently the party then moved down the\nhill, crossed the creek, and were soon out of sight. They were legally\nmarried at Lawrenceville, Gwinnett County, Georgia, and the union was a\nhappy and prosperous one.--_Jackson, (Ga.,) Argus_.\n\n[Illustration: To the Fifteenth Annual Conference of the Georgia\nDaughters of the American Revolution in Augusta Assembled\n\nMrs. S.W. Foster State Regent\n\nThis Partial Map of the McIntosh Trail is sent by the Sarah Dickinson\nChapter D.A.R. Newnan, Ga.\n\n Mrs. R. H. Hardaway--Regent\n Mrs. E. G. Cole--Vice Regent\n Mrs. J. E. Robinson--Secretary\n Miss Lutie N. Powell--Treasurer\n]\n\n\n\n\nTRACING THE McINTOSH TRAIL.\n\n\nThe McIntosh trail begins as far west as Talladega, Ala., and perhaps\nfurther, going eastward 3 miles above Senoia, in Coweta County,\nGeorgia, where it diverges, one trail going to Augusta and the other\nvia Indian Springs to Macon. Mrs. Yeandle has traced the trail from\nAugusta to Senoia. Perhaps some daughter will trace it to Macon from\nits point of divergence. I am tracing it west from the neighborhood of\nSenoia to Talladega, Ala. The trail runs about 3 miles north of Senoia,\nand near there McIntosh built a fort, the ruins of which may still be\nseen. Senoia was given the name of a princess of the Cowetas. Her name\nis about all that remains of her, her history being buried in oblivion.\nThe trail runs north of Turin, crosses Hegg Creek near the home of the\nRev. Mr. Rees, then through Sharpsburg, north of Raymond, following\npart of the old McIntosh road entering Newnan on the southeast, down\nGreenville street across Mrs. Atkinson's lot to LaGrange street, across\nMiss Long's lot and a livery stable lot into Spring street. The direct\nroute is here uncertain, because of home-building, but it crosses the\nCentral Railroad into Ray Park, on to an unusual road called Rocky\nroad, which leads over a creek to the Chattahoochee, where it crosses\nthe river west of the McIntosh reserve. The reserve is a square mile\nin a sharp bend of the river, and on both sides of the Chattahoochee,\nbeing partly in Carroll County and party in Coweta, and at this bend\nthe river runs for some distance west instead of south. On the Carroll\nside the Chief McIntosh had his home, and there he was murdered by\nhis race, in 1826. And there he is buried. The trail now runs almost\ndue west across the southern part of Carroll County, Georgia, and\nacross the northern parts of Clay and Randolph Counties, Alabama, into\nTalladega County, to the town of Talladega. This part of the trail is\nmore certain than elsewhere, because the pioneers blazed the trail,\ncutting three notches into the numerous trees of the unbroken forest.\nOver this trail Andrew Jackson marched his troops against the British\nin 1812-13-14-15, McIntosh and his force going with him. The forests\nhave gone down before the fields, and here is perhaps the finest white\nyeomanry in Georgia. It is considered that they produce the finest\nshort staple cotton in the world. Schools and churches abound and the\npopulation is fast advancing in culture. But to take up the trail\nagain: It leaves the reserve, going through Lowell, thence to Tyrus\nby Mexico campground; then one-half mile north of Black Jack mountain\nthrough Buchanan town into Alabama, one-half mile north of Gratan\npostoffice by Bethel campground. Then crossing the little Tallapoosa\non Saxon's bridge near Saxon's mill, on the Big Tallapoosa, where it\ncrosses at Ridley's bridge through Chillafinnee, then goes on north\nof Ironton to Talladega, Alabama. Perhaps this trail goes further\nwest than Talladega, but an effort to trace it has failed so far. Our\nChapter still hopes to find whether it continues. No doubt the whole\ncountry was a network of trails, and this must antedate the time of\nMcIntosh. It must go back to the days when the Indians had no beasts of\nburden.--MRS. R. H. HARDAWAY, Newnan, Ga.\n\n\n\n\nGEORGIA SONG.\n\n\n I\n\n Blest is thy land, fair Georgia;\n From the mountains to the sea.\n The purpose of whose founders was\n The opprest from wrongs to free.\n\n\n REFRAIN:\n\n Then hail to thee, our Georgia!\n For of the \"Old Thirteen\"\n No brighter star shone ever,\n Or ever shall be seen.\n\n\n II\n\n \"Not for themselves, but others,\"\n Was the way their motto ran;\n And in the path of mercy\n Did they early lead the van.\n\n\n III\n\n Our fathers sought the \"new world,\"\n With a motive grand and high,\n And faith in God hath ever\n Led our hopes unto the sky.\n\n\n IV\n\n And so on strong foundations,\n We see stately columns rise,\n As symbols of those virtues,\n That our Georgia people prize.\n\n\n V\n\n A soldier guards the portals\n While a sunburst from above,\n Illumines arch and pillars\n With God's all protecting love.\n\n VI\n\n God grant our solons Wisdom,\n Let strict Justice hold the scale\n And Moderation guide the hand,\n That must make the law prevail.\n\n --_By J. T. Derry._\n\nMany of the states have a state song for the school children. Georgia\nhas never yet had one. There are efforts being made to supply this\ndeficiency.\n\nThe founders of the colony of Georgia had a threefold purpose:\n\nFirst--To provide a home for the honest debtor class of Great Britain,\nso that in the new world they might have a new chance.\n\nSecond--To offer to persecuted sects of Europe a refuge from oppression.\n\nThird--To oppose a barrier against Spanish aggression upon the colony\nof South Carolina.\n\nThe raising of silk and indigo were to be the chief industries of the\nnew colony. The trustees were to make for themselves no profit out of\ntheir enterprises. Hence on one side of the seal adopted for the colony\nof Georgia by the trustees was a representation of silk worms busy at\ntheir work and the motto was: \"Non sibi, Sed Aliis,\" which means, \"Not\nfor themselves, but for others.\"\n\nWhen Georgia became a state a seal was adopted on the front side\nof which are represented three columns, marked: \"Wisdom, Justice,\nModeration,\" which support the arch of the constitution. On arch and\npillar shine the rays of the rising sun. A soldier with drawn sword\nguards the approaches.\n\nWith these two seals, one of the colony and the other of the state as\nthe inspiration, the above song has been suggested, the words being by\nProfessor J. T. Derry and the music by Mrs. Albert T. Spalding, both of\nAtlanta, Ga.\n\n[Illustration: MAP OF GEORGIA\n\nSHOWING COLONIAL, REVOLUTIONARY AND INDIAN WAR PERIOD FORTS\nBATTLEFIELDS AND TREATY-SPOTS CONSTRUCTED FROM OLD MAPS AND\nDESCRIPTIONS IN EARLY HISTORIES.\n\nPREPARED BY RUBY FELDER RAY, STATE HISTORIAN D.A.R. AUGUST, 1913.]\n\n\n\n\nINDEX\n\n\n A\n\n Acton, 23, 27, 29\n\n Adams, John, 28, 35, 151, 152\n\n Adams, John Quincy, 151\n\n Adams, Joseph, 33\n\n Adams, Samuel, 22, 23, 24, 26\n\n Alamance, 15, 20, 21\n\n Allston, Washington, 85, 86\n\n America, Song, 11\n\n American Monthly Magazine Quoted from, 12, 20, 34, 45, 71, 87, 153,\n 154, 160, 168, 184, 197, 227, 251, 276, 283, 292, 297\n\n Anderson, Major George W., 58\n\n Andre, Major, 19\n\n Arnett, Mrs. Hanna, 293, 297\n\n Art and Artists of the Revolution, 84, 87\n\n Atlanta, 59\n\n Augusta, 57, 171\n\n Austin, James Waddy, 307\n\n\n B\n\n Baber, Ambrose, 313\n\n Bacon, Nathaniel, 47\n\n Baker, Colonel, 77\n\n Baker, John, 170\n\n Baker's Creek, 67\n\n Bancroft's History, 34\n\n Barksdale, Lucy, 136-138\n\n Barrett, Colonel, 29\n\n Barry, Margaret Katherine, 81, 84\n\n Barry, Richard, 81\n\n Bartlett, 35\n\n Baxter, 189\n\n Beach, Edward, 131\n\n Beach, Ephraim, 130\n\n Bedford, 27\n\n Bennington, 187, 188, 207, 208\n\n Billerica, 31\n\n Blackshear, General, 237, 238\n\n Blanchard, Luther, 29\n\n Blue Laws of Old Virginia, 259-263\n\n Blue Lick, Ky., 328\n\n Bon Homme, Richard, 20, 134\n\n Boone, Daniel, 180, 181, 328, 336, 337\n\n Boston Port Bill, 165\n\n Boston Tea Party, 15\n\n Boy and his Arrow, 351, 352\n\n Boyd, British Colonel, 109, 110\n\n Brandywine, 37, 72, 74, 323\n\n Bratton, Mrs., 117\n\n Braxton, 36\n\n Brewton, Mrs., 189, 190\n\n Brookline, 33\n\n Brooks, John, 31\n\n Brown, Jonas, 29\n\n Brown, Thomas, British Colonel, 63, 171\n\n Bruton Church, 46\n\n Bryan, Jonathan, 168\n\n Buford, Colonel, 82, 83\n\n Bulloch, Archibald, 140, 170\n\n Bunker Hill, 34, 206\n\n Burgoyne, John, 186, 187\n\n Burnham, Florence, I. W., 197\n\n Burnley, Harry, 136, 138\n\n Burr, Aaron, 19\n\n Burr, Theodosia, 293\n\n Buttrick, Major John, 29\n\n Byne, Annie, 108\n\n Byne, Edmund, 104\n\n Byron, Lord (quoted), 18\n\n\n C\n\n Cahokia, 180, 183, 184\n\n Calhoun Plantation, 65\n\n Cambridge, 22, 33, 34, 206\n\n Camden, 82, 115\n\n Cameron, Alexander, 68, 69\n\n Cameron, Capt. Charles, 139\n\n Campbell, British Colonel, 170\n\n Campbell, John A., 128\n\n Carlisle, 27\n\n Carlton, Kitty, 102\n\n Carlton, Will, 161\n\n Carmack, E. W., 152\n\n Carroll, 36\n\n Caswell, Richard, 277\n\n Catherine II of Russia, 20\n\n Cedar Springs, 81\n\n Chain, Isaiah, 22\n\n Charles River, 22\n\n Charlestown, Mass, 22\n\n Charlestown Neck, 22\n\n Charlestown (now Charleston) S. C., 114, 171, 316\n\n Chase, 36\n\n Chatham, Earl of, 28\n\n Chehaw (Indian Town), 237\n\n Chelmsford, 27\n\n Chelsea, 32\n\n Cherokees, 100\n\n Chew, Sallie, 37\n\n Chidsey, Mrs. Will, 347\n\n Childers, J. S., 312\n\n Chivers, Sabina, 216\n\n Christie, Colonel, 70\n\n Clark, George Rogers (Major; then Colonel, then Brig. General), 180-184\n\n Clark, 35\n\n Clarke, Elijah (Colonel; then General), 63, 109, 110, 171, 172, 253,\n 264, 266\n\n Clarke, Mrs. Hannah, 215\n\n Clarke, John, 172, 214-220\n\n Clarke, Miss Frances, 56\n\n Clarke, Nancy, 219\n\n Clayton, Mrs. Mary C. B., 175\n\n Clayton, Mrs. R. B., 182\n\n Cleghorn, Wm., 257-259\n\n Clemson College, 65\n\n Clergy Hall, 65\n\n Clifton, Mrs. Annie Daniel, 324-326\n\n Clymer, George, 238\n\n Cockspur Island, 58\n\n Cole, Mrs. H. G., 101\n\n Cole, Thomas, 87\n\n Coleraine, Treaty of, 238\n\n Coligny, Admiral, 56\n\n Collier, St. George, Admiral, 178\n\n Collier, Edna Jones, 160\n\n Colonial Congress, 15\n\n Committee of Safety, 22\n\n Concord, 26, 30-34\n\n Concord River, 27\n\n Conner, R. D. W., 283\n\n Continental Congress, 15\n\n Continentals, 16\n\n Conway, General, 74\n\n Cook, Mrs. Mary, 344\n\n Copeland, Edna Arnold, 300\n\n Copely, John S., 84\n\n Cornwallis, Lord, 53, 75, 168\n\n Corn-acre or Coronaca Creek, 67\n\n Cothran, Mrs. Barrett, 131\n\n Counties of Georgia with Indian Names, 330, 331\n\n Cowpens, 81\n\n Crany Island, 178\n\n Crawford, Wm. H., 78\n\n Cunningham, Bill, Noted Tory, 114\n\n Custis, Martha (Mrs. Geo. Washington), 160\n\n Cylmer, 36\n\n\n D\n\n Daddy, Cyrus, 53, 54\n\n Danvers, 33\n\n Davenport, John, 136, 138\n\n Davie, Colonel, then General, 90\n\n Davis, Captain Isaac, 29, 30\n\n Davis, Mrs. Isaac, 29, 30\n\n Davis, Wm. Warren, 334\n\n Dawes, Wm., 22, 23\n\n Declaration of Independence and Names of Signers, 36\n\n Dedham, 32\n\n De Grasse, 180\n\n DeKalb, 115\n\n Derry, Joseph T., 369, 370\n\n D'Estaing, 74, 171\n\n Detroit, 181\n\n De Vaughn, Mrs. M. S., 53\n\n Dies, Madam, 129, 130\n\n Dillard, Mrs., 117\n\n Doocy, Miss Helen T., 12\n\n Dooly, John, 63, 109, 110, 171, 172, 253\n\n Dorchester, 33\n\n Dozier, Margaret, 123, 124\n\n Drake, 318\n\n Drayton, Mrs. Henry, 113\n\n Dreher, Dr. T. H., 197\n\n Dunmore, Governor, 177\n\n Driver Stephen (and \"Old Glory\"), 323\n\n Dunlap, Gabriel, 353, 358\n\n\n E\n\n Education of Men and Women, 243, 251\n\n Eisenberg, Mrs. Harriet D., 37\n\n Elbert County, Ga., 63\n\n Elbert, Samuel, 170\n\n Eliot, Apostle of the Indians, 26\n\n Ellery, 35\n\n Emanuel, David, 170\n\n Emerson, Arthur, 178\n\n Emerson, Wm., 29, 34\n\n Etowah Chapter, D. A. R., 65\n\n Eugene, Prince of Savoy, 17\n\n Eutaw Springs, S. C., 188\n\n\n F\n\n Fauquier, Francis, 47\n\n Federation Magazine, 192\n\n Federal Hall, 13\n\n Ferguson, Colonel (British), 255\n\n Few, Benjamin, Colonel, 171\n\n Few, William, Colonel, 171\n\n Fisher, Mrs., 191\n\n Fisher's Hill, 31\n\n Fitch, George, 209\n\n Flag of our Country, 154\n\n Flag Day, 317, 318, 319, 328\n\n Flag of Columbus, 319, 320\n\n Flag of the Cabots, 320\n\n Flag (Red Cross of St. George), 320\n\n Flag Union Jack, 320\n\n Flag of United States, 321, 323\n\n Styled Flower-Flag, 321\n\n Flag of France, 321\n\n Flag of Great Britain, 321\n\n Fletchall, Noted Tory, 114\n\n Floyd, Wm., 35\n\n Folsom, Glorianna, 120, 121\n\n Fordyce, British Captain, 177\n\n Fort Andrew, 56\n\n Fort Argyle, 56, 57\n\n Fort Barrington, 57\n\n Fort Carr, 57\n\n Fort Charles, 56\n\n Fort Cornwallis, 57\n\n Fort Dearborn--A Story, 331, 332\n\n Fort Grierson, 57\n\n Fort Halifax, 57\n\n Fort Hawkins, 58, 239\n\n Fort Hill, 65, 71\n\n Fort Howe, 57\n\n Fort McAllister, 58\n\n Fort McPherson, 59\n\n Fort Mims in Alabama, 58\n\n Fort Mitchell, 58\n\n Fort Morris, 57, 171\n\n Fort Motte, 114\n\n Fort Moultrie, 114, 171\n\n Fort Nelson, Va., 178\n\n Fort Pulaski, 58\n\n Fort Rutledge, 65, 70, 71\n\n Fort Scott, 58\n\n Fort Sherrills, 57\n\n Fort Thunderbolt, 56\n\n Fort Wilkinson (Treaty of), 238\n\n Foster, Hannah A., 276\n\n Foster, Rev., 31\n\n Franklin, Benjamin, 17\n\n Freeman, John, 105\n\n Frierson, James S., 312\n\n Fuser, British Colonel, 57\n\n\n G\n\n Gadsden, Christopher, 113\n\n Gage, British General, 22\n\n Gardner, Isaac, 33, 34\n\n Gates, Horatio, 73, 82\n\n Gazette, Georgia Newspaper, 61\n\n Gentry, Susie--State Vice Regent D. A. R., 20, 150\n\n George II, 17\n\n George III, 21, 47\n\n Georgetown, S. C., 316\n\n Georgia, 17, 55, 59, 61\n Condition of during Revolution, 61, 65\n Counties, 95, 99\n Heroes in the Revolution, 168, 173\n Women of Early Days, 301-307\n\n Georgia Song, 369, 370\n\n Germantown, 37\n\n Gerry, 35\n\n Glenn, George (Judge), 333\n\n Golden Horse Shoe Knights, 46\n\n Great Bridge, Va., 177\n\n Great Fields, 30\n\n Greene, Colonel Christopher, 166\n\n Greene, General Nathaniel, 82, 116, 153, 167\n\n Gregory, Rev. Thomas B., 13, 20, 59, 328\n\n Grierson, British Colonel, 57\n\n Guilford Court House, 83, 137\n\n Gwinnett, Button, 36, 118, 142, 170, 298-300\n\n\n H\n\n Habersham, Joseph, 169, 170\n\n Hadley, Samuel, 25\n\n Hall, Lyman, 36, 118, 119, 142, 169, 170\n\n Hall, Marion Jackson, 255\n\n Hamilton, Alexander, 19, 152\n\n Hampton, Wade, 117\n\n Hampton, Va., 176\n\n Hancock, John, 18, 19, 22, 23, 24\n\n Hardaway, Mrs. R, H., 352, 368\n\n Harrington, Caleb, 25\n\n Harrington, John, 25\n\n Harris, Ethel Hillyer, 102\n\n Harrison, 35\n\n Harrison, Sallie Marshall Martin, 288\n\n Hart, Benjamin, 252, 254\n\n Hart, Nancy, 63, 172, 190, 191\n\n Hart, Colonel Thomas of Ky., 252\n\n Hart, John, 255\n\n Hart, 35\n\n Harvard College, 34\n\n Hawkins, Colonel Benjamin, 236, 239\n\n Haynes, Josiah, 30, 31\n\n Hayward, James, 31, 32\n\n Hazen, General, 58\n\n Heath, Wm., 33\n\n Henry, Patrick, 18, 46, 152, 181\n\n Hewes, 36\n\n Heyward, 36\n\n Hill, Benjamin, 55\n\n Hillyer Family, 107, 108\n\n Historic Tree, 100, 101\n\n Hobson Sisters, 284-288\n\n Holt, Thaddeus G., 312\n\n Hooper, 36\n\n Hopkins, Stephen, 35\n\n Hopkinson, 35\n\n Horry, Peter, 188, 189\n\n Horne, Joab, 79, 80\n\n Hosmer, Abner, 29\n\n Houston, John, 140\n\n Howe, Robert, 141\n\n Howell, Mrs. Annie Davidson, 138\n\n Huger, General, 316\n\n Huguenots, 56, 113\n\n Huntington, 35\n\n\n I\n\n Illinois, 180, 181\n\n Independence Day, 101, 125, 126\n\n Indian Mound (Early County), 344, 345\n\n Indian Names of Counties in Georgia, 330, 331\n\n Indian Names of States, 346, 347\n\n Indians, 62\n\n Irwin, Jane, 241\n\n Irwin, Jared, 240\n\n Irwin, (Gov. Jared Irwin) Chapter, D. A. R., 242\n\n\n J\n\n Jackson, Argus, 366\n\n Jackson, James, 77, 79, 170, 173\n\n Jasper, Wm., Sergeant, 119, 171\n\n Jefferson, Thomas, 28, 36, 46, 143-149, 181\n\n Jennings, Edmund, 47\n\n Jones, John Paul, 20, 132, 133, 134, 323\n\n Jones, Noble Wimberly, 140, 168, 169\n\n\n K\n\n Kansas City Star, 213\n\n Kaskaskia, 180, 182, 183\n\n Keim, Mrs. De B. Randolph, 243\n\n Kentucky, 180, 181\n\n Kettle Creek, Ga., Battle of, 108-110, 171, 172, 215\n\n Key, Francis Scott of Maryland, Author of the Star Spangled Banner, 324\n\n King's Mountain, 255, 256, 265\n\n Kinzie, John, 332\n\n\n L\n\n Lamar, Henry G., 312\n\n Lamar, L. Q. C., 128\n\n LaFayette, Marquis, 72, 76, 168, 180, 312-316\n\n Larey, 115\n\n Laurens, John, 116\n\n Lee, Charles, 73\n\n Lee, Francis Lightfoot, 36\n\n Lee, Harry (Light Horse Harry), 116, 121, 122, 172, 274-276\n\n Lee, Richard Henry, 36, 173\n\n Lewis, Francis, 35\n\n Lexington, Mass., 14, 20, 21, 22-34, 206\n\n Lexington Common, 24\n\n Liberty County, Ga., 169\n\n Lincoln, Benjamin (American General), 170, 171, 172\n\n Little, Mrs. R. C., 100\n\n Littleton, 27, 31\n\n Livingston, 35\n\n Lockwood, Mrs. Mary, 293\n\n Lords Proprietors, 14\n\n Lover's Leap, near Columbus, Ga., 337\n\n Louis XVI. King of France, 20\n\n Louisburg, 25\n\n Lynch, 36\n\n Lynch, Thomas, 113\n\n\n Mc\n\n McCall, E., 312\n\n McCall, R., 312\n\n McClain, Mrs. Bessie Carolyn, 72\n\n McCrady, 66\n\n McGirth, Noted Tory, 171\n\n McGray, Major, 328\n\n McIlhenny, Rev. James, 65\n\n McIntosh, Lachlan, 299-300\n\n McIntosh, The Chief, 364\n\n McIntosh Trail, 367, 368\n\n McKean, 36\n\n\n M\n\n Mackey, Charles, 88-93\n\n Mackey, Mrs. Charles, 88-93\n\n Madison, James, 46, 147\n\n Malvern Hill, 75\n\n Manchester, Anna B., 168\n\n Manning, a Virginia Lieutenant, 188\n\n Marietta, 100\n\n Marion, Francis (The Swamp Fox), 53, 79, 89, 266-274\n\n Martin, Grace and Rachael, 111, 121, 122\n\n Martin, John, 204, 205\n\n Mason, George of Va., 181\n\n Massey, Katharine B., 95\n\n Matthews, Major, 178\n\n Maury Public School, 12\n\n Mayhew, Jonathan, 150\n\n Meadow Garden, 142\n\n Mecklenburg Declaration, 15\n\n Medford, 23\n\n Mell, Mrs. P. H., 65\n\n Men of Mark in Georgia (quoted), 140-142\n\n Mercer, Jesse, 214-216\n\n Merriam's Corner, 31\n\n Miami Indians, 19\n\n Middleton, 36\n\n Middleton, Arthur, 113\n\n Milledge, John, 169, 170\n\n Minute Men, 23, 24, 32\n\n Moffattsville, 67\n\n Moncrief, Colonel, 190\n\n Monmouth, Battle of, 73, 75\n\n Monroe, James, 117\n\n Moore, Charles, 83\n\n Moore, Hall, 41\n\n Moore, Rosa, 81, 82\n\n Moore's Creek, 277-283\n\n Morgan, Daniel, 82, 83\n\n Morgan, Mrs. John H., 264\n\n Morgan, Mrs. Joseph, 307\n\n Morris, Gouverneur, 131\n\n Morris, 36\n\n Morris, Lewis, 35\n\n Morrow, Miss Emily G., 87\n\n Morton, 36\n\n Motte, Mrs. Rebecca, 117, 121, 122\n\n Mount Claire, N. Y., 327\n\n Mugford, James Captain, 211-213\n\n Munroe, Robert, 25\n\n Murphey, James, 65\n\n Musgrove's Mill, 81\n\n Muzzey, Isaac, 25\n\n\n N\n\n National Magazine, 195\n\n National Song of the D. A. R. by Dr. Francis H. Orme, 52\n\n Nelson, 36\n\n Nesbit, British Officer at Concord, 31\n\n Nesbit, Wilbur D., 175\n\n Nixon, Capt., 30\n\n Norfolk, Va., 178, 179\n\n North Bridge at Concord, 27\n\n Nye, Bill (quoted), 187, 188, 191\n\n\n O\n\n Oconore Creek, 68\n\n Oglethorpe, James Edward, 17, 59-61, 168\n\n O'Hara, C. M. Mrs., 55, 101\n\n Old Virginia Gentleman, 157-160\n\n Olmstead, Colonel Charles H., 58\n\n Olney, Captain Stephen, 167-168\n\n Orators of the American Revolution, 150-153\n\n Orme, Dr. Francis H., 52\n\n Orme, Mrs. Francis H., 93, 274\n\n Otis, James, 151\n\n Our Legacy, 276\n\n\n P\n\n Paca, 36\n\n Page, Thomas Nelson (Quoted), 147, 153\n\n Paine, Robert, 35\n\n Park, Mrs. Emily Hendree, 46\n\n Park, M. M., 205\n\n Parker, John, 24, 31\n\n Parker, Jonas, 25\n\n Party Relations in England and their effect on the American Revolution,\n 221-227\n\n Patterson, Caroline, 79\n\n Patterson, Clara D., 235\n\n Payne, John Howard, 334\n\n Payson, Rev., 32\n\n Penn, 36\n\n Pepperell, General, 32\n\n Percy, Lord, 32, 34\n\n Petersburg, Va., 179\n\n Philips, British General, 75\n\n Pickens, Andrew, American General, 109, 110, 115, 171, 172, 238\n\n Pinckney, Charles Catesworth, 117\n\n Pinckney, Thomas, 117\n\n Piquet, Lea Motte (French Naval Officer), 133\n\n Pitcairn, British Major., 24, 25\n\n Pitcher, Mollie, 195\n\n Pitt, Wm. Earl of Chatham, 16\n\n Pittman, Philip, 131, 132\n\n Poor Richard's Almanac, 17\n\n Porter, Asabel, 25\n\n Portsmouth, Va., 179\n\n Prescott, Samuel, 23, 29\n\n Prescott, Wm., 32\n\n Princeton University, 146\n\n Provincial Congress, 26\n\n Pulaski, Count Casimir, 171\n\n\n Q\n\n Quincy, Josiah, 151, 152\n\n\n R\n\n Raleigh, Sir Walter, 46\n\n Randolph, Jane, 143\n\n Randolph, Peyton, 46\n\n Ranger, Ship of Paul Jones, 133, 322\n\n Ray, Ruby Felder, 128\n\n Reading, 31\n\n Real Georgia Cracker, 135\n\n Reid, 36\n\n Regulators, 21\n\n Revolutionary Puzzle, 112\n\n Revolutionary Relics, 196, 197\n\n Revere, Paul, 22, 23\n\n Rhode Island in the American Revolution, 162-168\n\n Ribault (Rebo). John, 56\n\n Ridge, Indian Chief, 332, 333\n\n Robert, Elizabeth, 53, 54\n\n Robert, John, 53, 54\n\n Robinson, John (Lieut. Colonel), 29\n\n Rochambeau, (French General), 74, 180\n\n Rodney, 36\n\n Ross, 36\n\n Ross, Betsy, 133, 321\n\n Roxbury, 32\n\n Royalists, 16, 53\n\n Rush, 36\n\n Rutherford, General, 70\n\n Rutledge, John, 113, 114, 190\n\n\n S\n\n Saint Andrew's Parish, Ga., 169\n\n Saint John's Parish, Ga., 169\n\n Saint Vincent, 181\n\n Sallette, Robert, 308-311\n\n Salvador, Francis, 67\n\n Salzburgers, 60\n\n Saratoga, 186, 187, 208\n\n Satilla River, 57\n\n Savannah, Ga., 56, 59, 64, 171, 172\n\n Savannah River, 59\n\n Scanlon, Michael, 12\n\n Sears, Mrs. Walter J., 161\n\n Seneca River, 66\n\n Serapis, British Ship, 20, 134\n\n Sequoia, Cherokee Indian, 348-350\n\n Shelton, Martha, 148\n\n Sherman, General Wm. T., 58\n\n Shipp, J. E. D., 252\n\n Shippen, Peggy, 37\n\n Sigsbee, C. D. Rear Admiral, 134\n\n Slavery in Georgia, 60\n\n Slocumb, Ezekiel, 278-283\n\n Slocumb, Mary, 277-283\n\n Smith, 36\n\n Smith, British Lieut. Colonel at Lexington, 22, 30\n\n Somerset, British Man of War, 22\n\n Song of Marion's Men, 274\n\n Song of the Revolution, 52\n\n Sons of the Revolution, Report of, 76\n\n South Bridge at Concord, 53, 54\n\n South Carolina, 33, 112, 118\n\n Spalding, Mrs. Albert T. Jr., 370\n\n Spottswood, Va., Governor, 46\n\n Spring Place, 334\n\n Stabler, Edward, 173, 174\n\n Stark, General John, 187, 206, 207\n\n State Flowers, 93, 94\n\n Steptoe Family, 157, 160\n\n Steuben, Baron, 41, 42, 180\n\n Stevens, Colonel, 177\n\n Stillwell, Adeline W. V., 289\n\n Stirling, John, 120, 121\n\n Stockton, 35\n\n Stone, 36\n\n Stony Point, 19\n\n Stovall, 315\n\n Strozier, Peter, 123, 124\n\n Stuart, Gilbert, 87\n\n Sully, Thomas, 85\n\n Sumter, General Thomas (The \"Game Cock\"), 115\n\n Sunbury, Ga., 57, 171\n\n\n T\n\n Tarleton, British Colonel, 88-93\n\n Taylor, 36\n\n Telfair, Edward, 169, 170\n\n Thaxter, Rev., 27\n\n Thomas, Mrs., 117\n\n Thomas, Mrs. Walter, 345\n\n Thompson, Metta, 154\n\n Thompson, Wm., 114\n\n Thornton, 35\n\n Thrash, Nannie Strozier, 124\n\n Thweatt, John Hamilton, 192, 195\n\n Thweatt, Tabitha, 192, 195\n\n Ticonderoga, 207\n\n Tomochichi, Indian Chief, 60\n\n Toombs, Robert, 55\n\n Tories in England and America, 16, 53, 54, 221-227\n\n Tracy, Edward D., 315\n\n Transportation, Early Means of, 228-235\n\n Treadway, Beatrice O'Rear, 350\n\n Trenton, 167, 207\n\n Treutlen, John Adam, 170, 197-204, 299\n\n Troup, Governor George M., 218\n\n Trumbull, John, 85\n\n Tryon, British Governor, 15, 21\n\n Tucker, Capt. Samuel, 211\n\n Turner, Roberta G., 337\n\n Tweedy, Mrs. J. D., 132\n\n Twiggs, John, 171\n\n\n U\n\n Uncle Sam, 87, 88\n\n Uncrowned Queens and Kings, 185-192\n\n United States Treasury Seal, 173, 174\n\n University of Virginia, 146\n\n\n V\n\n Valley Forge, 18, 37-45, 74\n\n Vanderlyn, John, 85-86\n\n Van Dycke, 84\n\n Vann House, 332-334\n\n Vincennes, 180, 183, 184\n\n Virginia Revolutionary Forts, 175-184\n\n\n W\n\n Waites, Judge, 316\n\n Waldo, Dr., 37\n\n Walker, Mrs. J. L., 195\n\n Walmsley, James Elliott, 221\n\n Walton, George, 36, 118, 140-142, 170\n\n Ward, General Artemas, 211-212\n\n Wardlaw, G. B., 312\n\n War Hill (Scene of Battle of Kettle Creek), 109\n\n Warren, Joseph, 22, 23, 151\n\n Washington, George, 12, 13, 18, 28, 37-45, 160, 161, 168, 179, 180,\n 289-292\n\n Washington, Mrs., 41, 160, 161\n\n Waxhaws, S. C., 83\n\n Wayne, Anthony, 19, 77\n\n Wereat, John, 77, 170\n\n West, Benjamin, 85\n\n West Cambridge, 33\n\n Westford, 27, 29\n\n Whigs in England and America during the Revolution, 221-227\n\n Whipple, 35\n\n White, 336, 337\n\n White, Captain, then Colonel John, 177\n\n William and Mary College, 48, 49, 146\n\n Williamsburg, Va., 46\n\n Williams, 35\n\n Williams, James, 115\n\n Williamson, Andrew, 115\n\n Williamson, Micajah, 127\n\n Williamson, Sarah Gilliam, 127\n\n Williamson, Major, 67, 68, 69\n\n Wilson, Clarissa, 321\n\n Wilson Jonathan, 27, 31, 35\n\n Wilson, Sarah, 322\n\n Wilson, signer of Declaration of Independence, 36\n\n Wilson, Samuel, 87\n\n Wimpy, Mrs. W. C., 134\n\n Wing, John, 47\n\n Winn, Captain Richard, 57\n\n Winthrop, John, 26\n\n Witherspoon, 35\n\n Woburn, 25\n\n Wolcott, 35\n\n Wood, Mrs. James S., 84\n\n Wright, Sir James, 61\n\n Wythe, George, 36, 48, 181\n\n\n Y\n\n Yamacraw Bluff, 59\n\n Yankee Doodle, 32\n\n Yazoo Fraud, 78, 241\n\n Yorktown, 14, 18, 168, 179, 180\n\n\n\n\n TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE\n\n Italic text is denoted by _underscores_.\n\n Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors\n have been corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences\n within the text and consultation of external sources.\n\n Except for those changes noted below, misspelling by the authors,\n inconsistent or archaic usage, has been retained.\n\n\n TOC 'John Clark' changed to 'John Clarke'.\n TOC 'Elijah Clark' changed to 'Elijah Clarke'.\n TOC 'Somersett' changed to 'Somerset'.\n TOC 'Chief Van' changed to 'Chief Vann'.\n\n p14 'curosity' changed to 'curiosity'.\n p31 'Wodburn' changed to 'Woburn'.\n p32 'Fusileers' changed to 'Fusiliers'.\n p36 'MeKean' changed to 'McKean'.\n p45 'prosterity' changed to 'posterity'.\n p45 'Monthty' changed to 'Monthly'.\n p47 'indentified' changed to 'identified'.\n p49 'Releigh' changed to 'Raleigh'.\n p57 'Fort Sherrill's' changed to 'Sherrill's Fort'.\n p58 'du Pont' changed to 'DuPont'.\n p63 'Elizah Clarke' changed to 'Elijah Clarke'.\n p75 'unusued' changed to 'unused'.\n p77 'tryant' changed to 'tyrant'.\n p82 'beside' changed to 'bedside'.\n p84 'adso' changed to 'also'.\n p89 'near Tarleston's' changed to 'near Tarleton's'.\n p89 'auxiety' changed to 'anxiety'.\n p92 'woudd inquire' changed to 'would inquire'.\n p100 'dripped' changed to 'dropped'.\n p100 'even them' changed to 'even then'.\n p103 'humning bird' changed to 'humming bird'.\n p107 'reconteur' changed to 'raconteur'.\n p118 'chariman' changed to 'chairman'.\n p126 'day are' changed to 'days are'.\n p127 'Macajah' changed to 'Micajah'.\n p139 'strugling' changed to 'struggling'.\n p152 'conmenced' changed to 'commenced'.\n p153 'Ceasar' changed to 'Caesar'.\n p167 'Deleware' changed to 'Delaware'.\n p167 'astaunded' changed to 'astounded'.\n p171 'ignorinous' changed to 'ignominious'.\n p173 'Governo' changed to 'Governor'.\n p177 'importansce' changed to 'importance'.\n p180 'endeavorers' changed to 'endeavors'.\n p195 'Mommouth' changed to 'Monmouth'.\n p200 'Truetlen' changed to 'Treutlen'.\n p204 'diffcult' changed to 'difficult'.\n p205 'Afteh' changed to 'After'.\n p207 'nighborhood' changed to 'neighborhood'.\n p214 'tapestry or' changed to 'tapestry of'.\n p215 'inpetuous' changed to 'impetuous'.\n p217 'gubernational' changed to 'gubernatorial'.\n p218 'unconcious' changed to 'unconscious'.\n p220 'toombstones' changed to 'tombstones'.\n p225 'Westminister' changed to 'Westminster'.\n p232 'co-called' changed to 'so-called'.\n p236 'intrepreter' changed to 'interpreter'.\n p241 'eGorgia' changed to 'Georgia'.\n p249 'acros sthe' changed to 'across the'.\n p254 'sprank' changed to 'sprang'.\n p257 'apportunity' changed to 'opportunity'.\n p263 'carrid' changed to 'carried'.\n p263 'narby' changed to 'nearby'.\n p264 'Independenct' changed to 'Independence'.\n p266 'guson' changed to 'action'.\n p267 'ignorminy' changed to 'ignominy'.\n p269 'curosity' changed to 'curiosity'.\n p279 'nag is' changed to 'nag as'.\n p280 'she know' changed to 'she knew'.\n p282 'Codgell' changed to 'Cogdell'.\n p282 'sudsided' changed to 'subsided'.\n p285 'Anges' changed to 'Agnes'.\n p288 'Shirwood' changed to 'Sherwood'.\n p300 'ta raise' changed to 'to raise'.\n p308 'trooops' changed to 'troops'.\n p313 'rceeive' changed to 'receive'.\n p314 'Massonry' changed to 'Masonry'.\n p314 'continue ti' changed to 'continue to'.\n p322 'Betsey' changed to 'Betsy'.\n p326 'spectotors' changed to 'spectators'.\n p332 'CHIEF VAN' changed to 'CHIEF VANN'.\n p333 'Chief Van' changed to 'Chief Vann'. (3 occurrences)\n p334 'Chief Van' changed to 'Chief Vann'.\n p334 'revaled' changed to 'revealed'.\n p346 'Arkanses' changed to 'Arkansas'.\n p346 'Mississippi ...' duplicate line deleted.\n p351 'Winward Islands' changed to 'Windward Islands'.\n p359 'affllicted' changed to 'afflicted'.\n p364 'arond' changed to 'around'.\n p364 'Roy Pork' changed to 'Ray Park'.\n p367 'M'INTOSH' changed to 'McINTOSH'.\n p370 'refuge form' changed to 'refuge from'.\n\n Index: 'Allamance' changed to 'Alamance'.\n Index: 'Carswell' changed to 'Caswell'.\n Index: 'Cornacre' changed to 'Corn-acre'.\n Index: 'Corthran' changed to 'Cothran'.\n Index: 'De Kalb' changed to 'DeKalb'.\n Index: 'Dier' changed to 'Dies'.\n Index: 'Drehan' changed to 'Dreher'.\n Index: Added 'E' at front of E entries.\n Index: 'Fanquier' changed to 'Fauquier'.\n Index: 'Flower Flag' changed to 'Flower-Flag'.\n Index: Added 'H' at front of H entries.\n Index: 'Rochaebeau' changed to 'Rochambeau'.\n Index: 'Steben' changed to 'Steuben'.\n Index: 'Van' changed to 'Vann'.","title":"Revolutionary Reader: Reminiscences and Indian Legends","tradition":"myth-cosmogony","translated_text":null,"word_count":117186}